《Gravekeeper》


 Chapter 1 My name is Chu Qing, and I’m back from hell!

    "Young man, why are you going to a place like Dragon King Temple at this time? It''s closed now, right?"


    Los Angeles, August 30th, a taxi was driving on the road.


    The taxi driver looked at the passenger beside him curiously.


    It was a handsome face that made the taxi driver who was known as the White Wolf of Los Angeles in his youth feel ashamed, and couldn''t help but call the guy so damn handsome.


    However, the main reason why the taxi driver couldn''t help but look at him more was that there was something wrong with the guy''s expression.


    He had been in this business for so many years, and he had never seen such a strange person.


    The guy sat there, not saying a word, staring straight ahead.


    That look seemed to be nostalgic, and it seemed to be staring at something that could not be seen in the dark.


    It made him feel a little scared, and naturally wanted to find a few words.


    Fortunately, at this time, the young man turned his head and looked at the taxi driver, thought for a while and said:


    "Come to see the scenery, I haven''t been to Los Angeles for a long time!"


    Hmm?


    The taxi driver looked at the young man: "Hey, you''re not from Los Angeles?"


    Obviously, if he had known he wasn''t from here, he would have taken a few more detours.


    The young man said: "I am from here, but I''ve been away for a long time."


    He looked at the long street lit by street lamps and the Mother River rushing in the distance under the dark night, and he was reminiscing.


    In the last life, during the era of terror, the source of Los Angeles''s destruction was here. This was the first-class evil god from the Dragon King Temple in Los Angeles, which frightened countless ghost riders on the entire Blue Star: the Blood-Eyed Dragon King!


    All the memories about this place flashed through his mind.


    Unfortunately, the driver could not see his reminiscence and interrupted him:


    "Oh? You look young, have you gone to college? Haha, young people nowadays don''t want to go home, they are all going to big cities! For me, our Los Angeles is better!"


    Hearing this, the young man nodded in agreement: "Indeed!"


    It is indeed good. In the last life, the first batch of cities with a population of millions to be destroyed, the number of weirds is among the best in the world.


    It also has one of the strongest first-class weirds: Blood Eye Dragon King.


    There are really few cities that can compare with such a Los Angeles.


    "By the way, how long have you been away from Los Angeles for college? It has developed so fast during this period!" The driver is a talkative person. It is rare to meet a wanderer who has returned to his hometown, so he can''t help but talk.


    The young man thought for a while: "It''s been twenty years."


    The taxi driver was full of black lines on his head. Damn, twenty years?


    This guy looks like he is only about 22 or 23 years old, maybe he just graduated from college, so he was only three years old when he left Los Angeles, right?


    Then you always look nostalgic after getting on the bus, what do you miss?


    The driver couldn''t complain, and he was even more speechless when he saw this guy''s serious look.


    Is this guy mentally ill?


    However, the night is long, and there is still a long way to go to the Dragon King Temple, so he still asked:


    "Then why did you return to Los Angeles? Your parents are here?"


    The young man shook his head: "I am an orphan. I will settle down in Los Angeles in the future."


    The driver was stunned and glanced at this handsome young man, but his face softened subconsciously.


    Humans always have some self-righteous and wonderful sympathy for some words:


    "Then your life is not easy, right?"


    The young man''s eyes revealed a trace of vicissitudes of memory.


    More than just hard life?


    Twenty years of living in uncertainty, twenty years of walking on the edge of a cliff, he couldn''t remember how many times he had brushed shoulders with death, how many people around him betrayed, died, and sacrificed, which finally led him to that step.


    That step of standing on the throne.


    But at the last moment when he was about to become the "King of Chujiang", there was a betrayal from behind.


    That blow made his twenty years of hard work go to waste.


    Ding Xie, the King of Biancheng...


    A cold color flashed in the young man''s eyes.


    But in the end, he just smiled and looked at the endless night outside:


    "It''s all over, the future will be more interesting."


    "Hey, it''s good to be young, always so energetic. Haha, like the girl in our family..."


    At this point, the taxi driver also showed a happy smile.


    With a wife and daughter who love him, not being rich and powerful, and being able to eat and drink enough, in such an era, happiness is not a rare thing after all.


    Unfortunately, the taxi driver would not understand.


    Three days later, at 0:00 on September 3rd, Kyoto time, what will happen?


    Countless strange things come, and the Book of Life and Death appears beside everyone, judging the life and death of all people.


    Humans either die under strange things, or become ghost riders in the Yin position sequence, struggling to survive.


    In such an era, there are still three.


    Perhaps, there have been changes now, but as an ordinary taxi driver, I have not noticed it yet.


    The young man did not continue to talk.


    The dim street lights reflected under his scattered black hair, and he was a little absent-minded again.


    Rebirth, what an incredible thing.


    But in such an era, even if he lives again, he does not have absolute confidence that he can go further and more steadily than in the last life.


    So, he wants to gamble.


    And in the whole city of Los Angeles, there is no place more suitable for this gamble than the place he is going to now.


    Gambling with the remains of a human body, to control this first-class fierce god-level weirdness that could rank among the top in Dragon Country in the previous life: Blood Eye Dragon King...


    It started again.


    The taxi driver looked at the young man with absent-minded eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking, and said in his heart.


    Sure enough, this guy is definitely mentally abnormal!


    So, the taxi driver stepped on the accelerator and accelerated. After leaving the main city, the speed soared.


    The Dragon King Temple in the distance seemed to finally appear.


    The young man was not in a hurry at this time:


    "Just drive slowly, it''s late at night, safety first."


    This sentence made the taxi driver slightly stunned. Isn''t this good?


    Could it be that I was overthinking?


    Could it be that this guy just drank too much? But there was no smell of alcohol.


    The taxi driver was a little suspicious and a little unsure of the young man''s mental state.


    Soon, the young man''s voice sounded again:


    "It''s time now. After this order, go back and rest early. It''s not safe at night."


    The taxi driver felt warm in his heart.


    Sure enough, he had thought too much just now.


    This is just a poor child who is sentimental because of his orphanage, and probably wants to go back to his hometown.


    Thinking of this, the taxi driver didn''t know whether it was because of guilt or because he was indeed a talkative person. After thinking about it, he started talking again:


    "Boy, where are you from? Where did you live for so many years?"


    Where did he come from?


    A flash of recollection flashed in the young man''s eyes.


    There, there are strange and fierce gods ready to devour the human world at any time.


    There, there are ghost riders who have turned to the underworld and control strange things.


    There, there are many secret realms, ghost dens, underworld tools, and curses.


    There, it is the future human world,


    There, it is the hell of that time. Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, the young man opened his mouth:


    "Hell."


    "What?"


    The driver was stunned, thinking he had heard wrong.


    The young man did not speak again,


    The reason was simple, the Dragon King Temple in Luocheng, not far away, finally arrived.


    The young man paid the fare, opened the car door, and looked at the closed gate of the Dragon King Temple in the distance.


    The driver finally came to his senses, rolled down the window, blinked, and looked at the back of the young man:


    "Boy...what''s your name?"


    The young man turned around and glanced at the driver. He didn''t care about the other party''s thoughts, because it didn''t matter.


    However, he still smiled slightly.


    In the warm smile, there was an incomprehensible meaning:


    "Chu Qing, Chu Jiang Wang Chu, Qing of Qing Bairi."


    In the darkness, the figure of the young man slowly walked forward and disappeared.


    The taxi driver was the only one left standing there in a daze for a while, then he picked up his phone:


    "Hello, is this Los Angeles Inspectorate? I want to call the police. I met a mentally ill Jiang... No, really... That''s really... OK, OK, OK, I get it..."

 Chapter 2 The Fierce God! The Blood-Eyed Dragon Kings Eyes!

    As the land of Jiuzhou with thousands of years of inheritance, the country with the deepest historical heritage on Blue Star is also the country with the most powerful ghost tamers and the most terrifying and weird things after the advent of the Age of Terror.


    There are first-grade king-level ghost tamers, such as King Qin Guang, King Biancheng, King Zhuanlun, King Wuguan, etc.


    As for the weird things of the evil god level, there are also many.


    Among them, Luocheng, three years after entering the Age of Terror, was completely turned into a human forbidden area.


    That''s right, this Luocheng under your feet will completely become a dead zone in three years.


    And one of the reasons in the final analysis is the mother river of the Dragon Country in front of you:


    Yellow River!


    During the years of the Age of Terror, here, a fierce god-level weird thing was born, whose degree of terror can compete with the top five or even the top three in the entire Dragon Country.


    The sky is dark and gloomy.


    The Dragon King Temple in front of you is like a weird thing with fangs and claws, ready to devour the people who come at any time.


    Chu Qing raised his head and looked at the Dragon King Temple.


    The fierce ghost king who destroyed Luocheng and was feared in Dragon Country and even Blue Star was the ��Dragon King�� in the Dragon King Temple:


    The Blood-Eyed Dragon Lord.


    Time had already reached half past midnight.


    At this time, the Dragon King Temple had long stopped accepting incense offerings from tourists.


    Chu Qing circled around, and taking advantage of the night, and the fact that the Dragon King Temple was in a remote corner and the street lights were not bright, he jumped down from the wall in a few leaps and entered the Dragon King Temple in the dark.


    Compared to the prosperous incense in the daytime, the night here seemed extremely gloomy.


    It seemed as if there was a pair of blood-red eyes, spying on the intruder who had arrived.


    After passing the temple, the shops selling incense and the staff''s dormitory, Chu Qing finally came to the main hall of the Dragon King Temple, the most famous in Luocheng.


    In the main hall, the smell of incense and candles still lingered in the nose.


    Who could have thought that this Dragon King, who was worshipped by countless people with incense and prayed for good weather before the advent of the terror era, would become a fierce god that ravaged the entire Dragon Kingdom in the future.


    The culprit that makes people turn pale at the mention of the river.


    Chu Qing subconsciously looked up.


    On the incense table,


    a statue with a human body and a dragon head stood there.


    However, the dragon head of the statue is now covered with a layer of red cloth.


    According to the local customs of Luocheng, the Dragon King would be worshipped at the end of each month and the beginning of each month, and at this time, a red cloth would be covered on the Dragon King''s head.


    According to ancient rumors, boys and girls, young girls, and young ladies were sacrificed to the Dragon King. The Dragon King was to marry the girl, so naturally, the red cloth symbolizing the wedding would be covered.


    Of course, in modern society, it is just a gesture.


    The red cloth will not be taken off until after the fifth of next month.


    This is just convenient for Chu Qing.


    He jumped directly onto the table and was on the same level as the Dragon King who was worshipped during the day.


    Under the red cloth, the clay statue of the Dragon King seemed to be looking at Chu Qing.


    However, at this time, Chu Qing did not dare to continue looking at the statue. If the Blood Eye Dragon King really condensed and appeared,


    Even if he was not promoted to the first-grade evil god in the future, he was still only the lowest level of the ninth grade, but he was not an ordinary person who could fight against him at present.


    So, Chu Qing waved his hand violently, and the red cloth on the Dragon King statue was instantly uncovered.


    A very vivid golden dragon head appeared.


    Unlike those pure sculptures, there is a pair of real independent pupils on the cheeks of this dragon king sculpture.


    Chu Qing did not look at the eyes, but took out his mobile phone, aimed at the eyes by feeling, took a picture of it, and then observed it carefully.


    The eyeballs seemed to be made of some gems, making the face of the dragon king sculpture extremely vivid.


    At first glance, it was as if you were really looking at it.


    However, Chu Qing was very clear at this moment that this was a pair of real eyeballs.


    Although he left Luocheng after the advent of the terror era and was not affected by the disaster of the destruction of Luocheng in his previous life, he grew up in Luocheng and had carefully investigated the destruction of Luocheng in his previous life.


    Naturally, his understanding of this blood-eyed dragon king was far beyond that of ordinary people.


    In the beginning, the source of his power was this pair of eyes.


    After the advent of the terror era, these eyes were the body of this blood-eyed dragon king!


    At the same time, it is also the main reason why the other party became the "king" after the advent of the terror era!


    Since Chu Qing chose to risk his life to live again, he naturally had to choose the ghost with the most potential and merge with himself,


    which would become his biggest trump card when he planned and faced countless strange ghosts after the advent of the terror era.


    So, looking at the pair of blood-red eyeballs in the eyes of the Dragon King on his mobile phone, which seemed to be carved from chicken blood stone, Chu Qing suddenly stretched out his hand and inserted it into the eye socket of the Dragon King statue.


    Normally, the pupils in this eye socket should be like the balls in the mouth of a stone lion, and they cannot be taken out no matter what.


    However, when Chu Qing''s fingers were inserted into the eye sockets of the Dragon King statue, the pupils like chicken blood stone beads seemed to turn a circle by themselves.


    If Chu Qing was not confident, he would never know this scene.


    This pair of eyeballs seemed to have their own consciousness and wanted to avoid Chu Qing''s capture.


    However, the era of terror has not yet completely arrived. Even if it has the ability and killing rules, even if it has extraordinary potential, it has not reached the level of power in the future.


    That pupil is only a few centimeters, how can it escape Chu Qing''s capture?


    His fingers grabbed it suddenly, and it was too late for the pupil to escape. From beginning to end, Chu Qing never looked at the eyes for a second. It was weird. Even if it was just born, some rules and abilities were enough to kill a human who had no room for resistance.


    The touch was not as hard as a gem, but a little soft, like an elastic gallbladder.


    So, he easily took it out of the eye socket of the Dragon King sculpture.


    Success!


    He carefully put the two blood-red eyeballs into the iron box that had been prepared long ago, and then took a taxi all the way back home.


    When he sat on the bed again, the time had already pointed to 11 o''clock in the evening.


    The snow-white moonlight shone on Chu Qing''s face, which was a little red due to running fast.


    At the same time, Chu Qing quickly regained his composure.


    In the iron box, the two blood-red eyeballs seemed to be glowing with a faint blood-red strange light under the moonlight.


    Chu Qing took a deep breath.


    After feeling the pounding heart in his chest calming down at the fastest speed, he reached out his hand. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He finally touched the blood-red eyeballs in the iron box with his own hands.


    Then, about half a minute later, the slowly rotating movement of the eyeballs stopped, and a pair of dark vertical pupils in the blood-red seemed to be staring at him.


    Finally, Chu Qing smiled, and then without thinking, he took the fruit knife beside him and stabbed it straight into the left eye socket!


    Puff!


    Scarlet splashed!

 Chapter 3 Blood Eye Fusion! Beishan Cemetery!

    Tick-tick!


    Tick-tick! S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was like a tap that was not closed tightly.


    In the room, the dullness was so harsh that it was a little scary.


    Scarlet liquid dripped from the gaps between Chu Qing''s fingers covering his eye sockets and dripped into the iron box.


    In this deep red soak, the two equally blood-red eyeballs seemed to become brighter.


    Pain.


    This was a severe pain that was enough to make many people faint directly.


    However, from beginning to end, Chu Qing''s face did not change at all.


    Although, the clenched teeth and the blue veins on his forehead were enough to prove that even he had to endure such pain.


    However, this was not over yet.


    If you don''t have a Yin job and want to control the weirdness, you can only merge yourself with the ghost.


    And the chance of success is not high!


    Once you fail, you may be seriously injured or disabled, or even die suddenly.


    However, Chu Qing did it without hesitation.


    The Yellow River Blood Eye Dragon King was one of the most terrifying evil gods in the previous life, and it was also the only evil god prototype that Chu Qing could contact at present.


    At this time, this weirdness was just a source, with unlimited potential and weak strength. If he didn''t dare to do it at this time, what was the point of fighting for the throne and the power of immortality?


    Chu Qing picked up the blood-red eyeball, and then suddenly stuffed it into the left eye socket that was pierced.


    The pain that was enough to make people comatose, and the rejection of the flesh, made Chu Qing''s body twitch slightly.


    However, Chu Qing supported his body and came to the mirror, put down his bloody palm, and looked at the empty and bloody left eye with his other eye.


    Wriggling.


    In the blood-red eye socket, his left eye kept wriggling.


    It seemed that something was turning and moving to adapt to this new nest.


    However, soon, the speed of this thing wriggling became faster and faster.


    It even seemed a little uneasy, and it was about to squeeze out of its eye sockets.


    If Chu Qing hadn''t noticed something was wrong at the first time and covered his eye sockets with his palms, I''m afraid this thing would really run out again.


    Fusion failed?


    How could it be!


    Chu Qing''s face was ferocious.


    According to his understanding, this kind of weirdness originated from organs, and when it was so weak, it was highly compatible with the human body!


    This Blood Eye Dragon King was indeed a fierce god-level weirdness that ranked among the top in the Dragon Kingdom in the previous life.


    There was no anxiety, no loss. At this moment, Chu Qing''s eyes were only excited and hot except for the ferocity! The higher the ability of the Blood Eye Dragon King, the better!


    Chu Qing pressed the eye sockets firmly, trying to stop the blood eye from escaping, but the blood pupil seemed to have noticed something was wrong and wanted to hit the nerve brain behind the eye sockets directly.


    Once the brain is damaged, even if Chu Qing has a terrifying willpower, he will inevitably fall into a coma or even die directly!


    However, once the blood pupil escapes, it does not merge with his own flesh and blood in the first place. If he puts the blood pupil back in, he will never be able to truly control it again!


    What to do?


    Chu Qing''s mind moved, but for the first time, he showed a trace of hesitation.


    His only remaining right eye looked at the other blood pupil in the iron box, which seemed to be spinning wildly!


    This blood pupil, as a pair, is like a whole.


    Is it only possible to merge together?


    However, if he fails, he will lose both eyes. In this coming era of terror, even if he has some memories of his previous life, it will be very troublesome!


    Even, early death!


    Gamble or not? !


    Obviously, Chu Qing does not have much time to hesitate!


    Once the blood pupil completely riots, there will be no chance to gamble!


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing made up his mind.


    He almost stopped hesitating, and before the pain had even disappeared, he stabbed again!


    The intense pain made Chu Qing lose consciousness for a short time.


    He could hardly control himself, and was about to faint in the next second.


    However, the terrifying willpower honed in the previous life forced him to stuff the other pupil in his hand into the broken eye socket.


    At this moment, Chu Qing no longer had another eye to observe the changes in the pupils.


    He could only close his eyes tightly and use the weak power of his eyelids to try to stop the pupils from escaping again.


    In the end, he could feel the blood pupils that wanted to escape, and the frequency of their struggle became weaker and weaker by touch, and then he was completely relieved.


    At the same time, the intense pain seemed to have no limit on his will,


    completely triggering Chu Qing''s endurance limit, which had long been on the verge of the limit, causing him to lose all consciousness and faint on the bed.


    The snow-white moonlight shone.


    Under Chu Qing''s closed eyelids, it seemed that something was moving rapidly.


    If someone could open the eye socket and look into the deepest part at this time, they could see that in this blood pupil, the previously broken blood vessels and nerves were quickly repaired and reconnected.


    Even Chu Qing''s original broken pupils were quickly repaired in this blood red,


    However, the original black and white eyeballs slowly wrapped the pair of blood pupils in it


    Finally, everything fell into silence


    Under the dark night, the entire Luocheng fell into absolute silence


    However, in this silence, there are many unknown secrets taking root and sprouting.


    North Suburbs, Beishan Cemetery.


    Compared to several large and famous cemeteries in Los Angeles, this place looks desolate and dilapidated.


    If it weren''t for the plaque and the relatively neat tombstones, it would definitely be considered a mass grave.


    The reason is very simple. According to rumors, in the early years, in addition to the urns stored in the corresponding cemetery, there were also a large number of coffins and bodies buried here.


    And the location of Beishan is even more remote and extremely gloomy.


    Therefore, there have always been rumors of ghosts here.


    Tonight, it seems even more so.


    "This ghost place doesn''t even know how to get some street lights. Damn... What is a good job? The salary is good... I have no children or wives, what is there to be afraid of... Come on, it''s better to have a female ghost..."


    A man in his forties, shaking a flashlight, patrolling on the top of Beishan Mountain, cursing, seems to be able to reduce his timidity a little.


    Here, you can see the darkness below the mountain and the bright moon above. Although it is still desolate, sloppy, and gloomy.


    However, at this moment, a rustling sound came from not far away.


    The man''s footsteps froze in place.


    "Who? Who?"


    The flashlight pointed to that side, which was beside the cliff. There was a black cat with a pitch-black body. Its pupils were green in the night, but it didn''t pay any attention to the man who came and the flashlight shining on it.


    The black cat stood on its legs like a human, raised its head, and touched its two front legs together, as if it was worshiping something not far away, and at the same time, its whole body was shaking.


    "Fuck! I was scared to death! It turned out to be a cat."


    The man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, squatted down and picked up a stone, and was about to throw it at the black cat. While he was squatting, he subconsciously looked behind his crotch.


    The man felt cold all over, as if all the blood in his body was frozen.


    A dishevelled face appeared in front of him, no more than ten centimeters away from him.


    But what was even more terrifying was that there were no facial features on the face, only a blank flesh ball under the hair.


    The flesh ball suddenly cracked open a gap and made a hollow sound:


    "Have you seen my face?"


    "Ah..."


    A terrified cry broke the silence on the dark North Mountain.


    The black cat turned its head, and its pair of dark green pupils seemed to glance at it in surprise, and then it continued to maintain its original posture, as if worshiping something.


    If someone stood behind it, they would be able to see that the black cat was trembling as if it was worshipping the entire Beishan Mountain.

 Chapter 4 An eye for an eye! Where there is an eye, there is a pearl!

    ��Bang, bang, bang��


    A dull knock on the door sounded.


    Chu Qing, who was sleeping, frowned slightly, as if he had not recovered from his previous state.


    ��Chu Qing? Are you dead at home? Didn��t we go to the internship interview together today? You didn��t answer the phone call, hurry up and open the door!��


    A sound that was enough to shake the whole floor appeared along with the knock on the door.


    Chu Qing, who seemed to be still sleeping, frowned even more tightly.


    ��Chu Qing, you��re not going to hang up, are you? Wait a minute, I��ll call the landlord and ask her to send the key. You, it��s just a broken heart, so much����


    ��


    It hurts!


    The indescribable pain and the burning feeling that seemed to have entered the brain made Chu Qing cover his eyes involuntarily.


    The knock on the door outside became more and more intense, and Chu Qing suddenly opened his eyelids that were almost stuck by the blood scab.


    The whole world, at this moment, was blood red.


    The bed and desk in front of him seemed to be covered by a blood-red curtain.


    He couldn''t see clearly, but he had a strange blessing of being able to see everything at a glance.


    Success!


    Chu Qing''s consciousness was restored immediately.


    Although the sight in front of him was completely different from that of humans, being able to see things with his eyes again was enough to prove that he succeeded!


    He quickly took out his mobile phone, ignored the knock on the door, and turned on the camera, aiming it at himself, looking at his appearance in the blood-red sight.


    However, when he saw it, Chu Qing was stunned.


    The black and white eyes before disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    What came into view was a pair of blood-red vertical pupils in the dark eye sockets.


    It was almost completely opposite to the human pupils.


    Especially with Chu Qing''s gaze, the blood-red vertical pupils instantly gathered like pinholes and shrank suddenly, as if a ferocious beast locked onto the prey it was about to hunt.


    It really worked!


    However, the era of terror has not officially arrived yet, and the survivors'' Book of Life and Death has not yet arrived. Chu Qing cannot fully understand the effects and abilities of the blood pupils through the Book of Life and Death.


    However, just as this thought appeared, a blood-red font pieced together gradually condensed in front of Chu Qing''s eyes:


    [Blood pupils]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Category: Entity (Symbiosis) Weird]


    [Yin Lifespan: Three Months]


    [Eye for an Eye (Rule): After staring at each other for a certain period of time, you can ignore the opponent''s rule ability and rebound. If the opponent has no rule ability to activate, activate the ability to control the living creature (ghost) with blood (yin energy) flowing back (overflowing) and dying. The time required for activation depends on the difference in the grade endowment of both parties. ]


    [With eyes and pearls (ability): can detect living beings, ghost objects, etc., and understand the grade, nature, rules, abilities, life span, etc. ]


    [Symbiosis (status): Currently symbiotic with humans, the consumption of life span is doubled, and at the same time, a certain amount of wisdom is initially awakened. ]


    [Promotion requirements: unknown]


    [Note: How is it? How is my ability? Humble human, please take good care of me! ]


    Even if Chu Qing had guessed that the basic rules and abilities of the Blood Eye Dragon King, who was able to become one of the strongest fierce gods in Dragon Country in the previous life, would not be weak.


    However, after truly seeing the ability of this blood pupil ghost, he still didn''t expect it.


    Ghosts have their own ability rules.


    The more powerful and potential the ghost is, the easier it is to trigger the ability rules.


    In the early days of the terror era, once the ability of this rule was triggered by humans, it would be a sure death. Therefore, in the early days of the terror era, facing the weirdness, the most important thing was to find the opponent''s rules of attack. Only in this way could one escape the weirdness with a mortal body.


    But how difficult is that? Every discovered instant death triggering rule must be filled in at the cost of human life.


    And there is no doubt that the eye-for-an-eye rule of the blood pupil ghost, which can be activated by just looking at each other, is enough to stand out among the countless ghost killing rules.


    Even more, it can ignore the opponent''s rules and counterattack after it is activated?


    Not to mention the more exaggerated ability of "having eyes and beads".


    If you can see through the rules of a ghost, especially knowing the rules of the ghost, you can greatly increase the chance of survival and be invincible, especially in the early days of the terror era.


    The only special thing is the latter one.


    It is also the one that makes Chu Qing frown slightly.


    He was not surprised by the symbiotic state, and even the consumption of Yin Shou was reasonable.


    However, what he did not expect was that this blood-eyed ghost actually had a certain awakening of wisdom?


    Ghosts, when their grades were relatively low, had no wisdom, only some instincts.


    It was like a wild beast that only knew how to show its own rules and kill and eat wantonly.


    Only after accumulating Yin Shou and raising the grade to about the fourth grade, would it truly awaken wisdom and self-awareness.


    However, this blood-eyed ghost actually had preliminary wisdom after symbiotic fusion with itself, and it was obvious that from the notes, it seemed not low!


    I don��t know whether it is good or bad.


    As for Yin Shou, it is very simple.


    It is not only the hard currency in the future horror era, but also one of the most important things!


    Yin Shou is a strange life span! And it can be turned into ghost money to use. Although the exchange rate is a bit tricky.


    At the same time, ghosts often need to use a lot of Yin life to upgrade their own grades.


    More importantly, most ghosts cannot increase their Yin life by themselves and will consume it. They can only kill humans to absorb their Yang life to obtain Yin life, or devour their own kind.


    However, if humans become Yin positions, they have various abilities that can naturally derive Yin life.


    These Yin lives can also help humans improve their Yin positions and nourish the ghosts they control!


    While humans and ghosts are enemies, they cannot be separated and no one can live without the other.


    This is this deformed and desperate world.


    "What''s my status?"


    Since this blood pupil can play some of the effects of the "Book of Life and Death", it can naturally see its own status. As Chu Qing''s voice fell, as expected, the blood-red text in front of him changed again:


    [Chu Qing]


    [Grade: Unqualified] S��arch* The n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Yin life: three months, Yang life: three months]


    [Symbiosis (status): The own Yang life is greatly reduced, and the blood pupil ghost can be fully driven. ]


    [Note: It''s not driving! I''m just letting you borrow some power, but human, don''t die, otherwise I''ll die with you! ]


    Chu Qing''s palms clenched suddenly.


    In the last life, in the Book of Life and Death, his Yang life span was sixty years!


    Sure enough, it''s not that easy to control the weirdness with a mortal body, especially a fierce ghost like the Blood Eye Ghost?


    Sixty years of Yang life span, only three months left?


    If it''s normal, wouldn''t it be that I only have three months to live?


    Of course, it''s not that there is no way to increase human Yang life span. Similarly, Yin life span can be converted into Yang life span. But even if all three months of Yin life span are converted, there are only six months, not to mention that without Yin life span, the Blood Eye Ghost will rebel.


    However, unless the Blood Eye Ghost is allowed to kill to obtain the Yin life span of low quality and low cost performance, otherwise, if humans want to directly increase their Yin life span, they can only become Yin officials first!


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing exhaled.


    This time, the choice of Yinzhi needs to be carefully considered!


    Just at this moment, the knocking sound outside the door stopped suddenly, and then the man''s voice came from outside the door:


    "Hey, Sister Yun, I have to trouble you again, I''m really sorry, I don''t know what Chu Qing is doing..."


    The next moment, a crisp voice followed:


    "What happened to Chu Qing?"


    "I don''t know, he didn''t answer the phone, and there was no response to knocking on the door. He wouldn''t be missing, right? He just broke up a few days ago, he wouldn''t be upset, right?"


    Amid the voice, the sound of keys came, and then the sound of the door lock being inserted came into his ears


    Chu Qing frowned, and then took a look around:


    A fruit knife with blood stains.


    An iron box with dried blood scabs, and dried blood sprayed on the bedding.


    This is obviously the crime scene!


    Although Chu Qing didn''t care about the collapsing secular rules after living a new life, he didn''t want to waste precious time on this matter before the terror came.


    He cleaned up as quickly as possible and rushed into the bathroom.

 Chapter 5 Trinas work!

    The door opened.


    Two figures rushed in quickly.


    One was a young man who was obviously about the same age as Chu Qing, wearing glasses and looking gentle and refined.


    The other was a young woman in her thirties, just wearing a silk pajamas.


    "Chu Qing!"


    The two were about to shout when they heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    Then, Chu Qing walked out slowly, and his handsome face with water marks on his face looked suspiciously at the two men who were aggressive:


    "Fang Ping? What''s wrong with you? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Chu Qing at this time was no different from usual.


    His black and white eyes were filled with surprise and confusion, as if he didn''t understand what the two people who broke in were going to do.


    "Damn it! Why are you still asking us? You didn''t answer the phone, and you didn''t answer the door after knocking for so long. I thought you were still thinking about An Ruoxue and were upset about this." S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An Ruoxue?


    Chu Qing blinked and thought for more than ten seconds before remembering who it was.


    He smiled and said, "I was drinking alcohol, so I didn''t hear you. Sorry."


    When he said this, Fang Ping in front of him was even more stunned:


    "You are indeed problematic! How long have I not heard you say sorry to me? Is there something wrong?"


    Chu Qing ignored him and looked at the landlord Su Suyun beside him:


    "Sister Yun, I''m sorry to have you run all the way."


    Su Suyun shook her head:


    "Chu Qing, are you really okay?"


    "Really okay."


    "Okay, I''ll go first. Listen to Fang Ping, you are going to the interview today! Come on!"


    Su Suyun made a clenched fist.


    "Thank you, I''ll see you off!"


    Chu Qing wiped his face and led Su Suyun to the door. Looking at the gentle and beautiful landlord at this beautiful and attractive age, his eyes were always calm.


    Su Suyun, her identity and origin are unknown, we only know that she is a rich woman.


    However, in the previous life, when the terror resurrection broke out and the death game came, this rich lady landlord died in the Zheng of the room.


    Not only Su Suyun, but all the women in the whole building, and even the whole district later, all died, and their deaths were extremely terrifying.


    It is said that someone once saw a strange girl in red clothes appearing on the balcony on the 16th floor where Su Suyun was.


    That red dress seemed to be made of blood and human skin.


    Later, it was heard that when the Blood Eye Dragon King was promoted to the second rank, he held a selection of concubines in Luocheng, which had turned into a ghost city of Senluo. Among them, the one who was selected was the strange red dress in the Happy Garden now.


    And it is obvious that according to normal development, the skin of this beautiful young woman in front of him will soon become part of the red dress of the red-dressed girl.


    Thinking of this, suddenly, Chu Qing''s eyes flashed with interest. He thought for a moment and said:


    "Sister Yun, if there is any special situation in the district, you can call me."


    His face was calm, but his words were extremely serious, which made Su Suyun in front of him slightly stunned, and then said suspiciously:


    "Special situation? What special situation can there be? Chu Qing, are you also unwilling to work hard like those slick-tongued people on the Internet?


    Haha, boys still have to have their own careers! However, I remember your kindness, but I have to pay the rent next month."


    Chu Qing''s expression did not change, and he still said calmly:


    "Okay."


    Su Suyun and he met by chance, and whether she lived or died had little to do with him, so it was fine.


    More importantly, Chu Qing was very interested in the strangeness of the red-dressed girl who would later become the ''concubine'' of the Blood Eye Dragon King. Perhaps with the help of Su Suyun, he could attract the red-dressed female ghost in its early stage, and


    when it was weak, he could take it down more easily.


    Moreover, if possible, Chu Qing still hoped to retain some of his ''humanity'' as a human being. Moreover, even in his previous life, he had not completely lost all his humanity like many ghost controllers.


    At that time, he had contact with the existence who had been promoted to the first-grade Yin position of the Dragon Kingdom as the ''Wheel King''.


    The Wheel King once told him:


    For ghost controllers, the process of controlling ghosts is not only a struggle with ghosts, but also a struggle with themselves.


    Fighting against the madness in their hearts, against their own paranoia, and against the coldness of human nature.


    The most important thing for ghost controllers is to know that they are human beings, and always remember that they are human beings, not ghosts.


    Otherwise, the Yin position will become a way to turn people into ghosts.


    King,


    The reason for being a king!


    is that he can control everything! Not only evil ghosts, but also himself!


    Chu Jiang Wang Chu Qing, it is always humans who control evil ghosts, not evil ghosts who control humans.


    Chu Qing is very clear about this.


    However, although he is clear, the other thing in him that has not been completely controlled is obviously not satisfied with the tone and words of the young woman in front of him.


    Or, from Chu Qing''s memory, it can be seen what the essence of this Blood Eye Dragon King is.


    In an instant, Chu Qing''s black and white eyes were completely out of control at this moment, and suddenly turned blood red.


    In the dark eye sockets, only a blood-red vertical pupil suddenly appeared, instantly locking Su Suyun in front of him.


    Su Suyun, who was about to turn around with a smile, became extremely stiff all over in an instant, and the blood in his body flowed uncontrollably to his brain, and his black and white eyes were suddenly filled with blood.


    Her heart was beating fast, as if it was about to explode.


    She would bleed to death in almost the next second.


    In just a moment, the pair of terrifying blood-red vertical pupils disappeared.


    Su Suyun''s uncontrollable heartbeat also slowly calmed down.


    Su Suyun looked at the scene in front of her in confusion.


    The young man in front of her still had a smile on his lips, and his smiling eyes were particularly warm.


    It seemed that her slightly reproachful words before did not affect the young man at all.


    At this moment, Su Suyun only felt the blood flowing through her body, and the dizziness in her brain made her subconsciously hold the wall beside her.


    Chu Qing reached out and held Su Suyun''s shoulder without crossing the line:


    "Sister Yun, are you okay?"


    Su Suyun came back to her senses and stood still. She continued to look at Chu Qing blankly. Just now, she seemed to see the young man''s eyes in front of her turned into...


    Is it an illusion? Could it be that she ate too little because of these weight loss products?


    Soon, Su Suyun shook her head and stood up again:


    "Sorry, I may have hypoglycemia, Chu Qing, don''t take what I said just now to heart! If you need any help, you can also come to me, I... I''m leaving first."


    Looking at Su Suyun, who was pale but didn''t know what happened and could only leave quickly, Chu Qing didn''t have much joy in disturbing the rich woman''s heartstrings, but frowned slightly, covered one of his pupils with a calm face and said silently:


    "This is the first time, and I hope it will be the last time. If it is out of control, I can dig out my own eyes with my own hands, let alone you.


    And don''t forget, it''s because of me that you can have some wisdom."


    In an instant, the black and white eyeballs turned scarlet again, and then quickly changed between black and white and scarlet.


    It seemed extremely dissatisfied with Chu Qing''s attitude. It wanted to break free, but it couldn''t escape the prison of this body.


    It struggled for more than ten seconds,


    Finally, it returned to calm.


    At the same time, Fang Ping, who had been waiting impatiently in the room, came out and glanced at Chu Qing who was still standing there in a daze:


    "Qingzi, stop thinking about it. Sister Yun is not from the same world as us. Are you going to interview at Yu Entertainment?"


    Yu Entertainment is a well-known entertainment company in Luocheng, which has a game industry under its jurisdiction.


    Chu Qing and Fang Ping are both students majoring in fine arts at a local university in Luocheng.


    The employment environment for art majors, especially fine arts majors, is that in this era, graduation is almost equivalent to unemployment.


    It is quite difficult to find such an internship opportunity.


    However, Chu Qing turned around and said:


    "Go by yourself. I have found a job."


    "What? When did it happen?"


    Fang Ping glared.


    "Just now."


    "What job?"


    Chu Qing came to the door, picked up the recruitment page of the Los Angeles Morning News that was delivered to the door this morning, and pointed to the recruitment column on it:


    ''Beishan Cemetery is recruiting security guards, with food and accommodation provided! Monthly salary of 6,000 + five insurances and one housing fund + meal allowance, easy work content, relatively flexible working hours! Those who are bold and not afraid of feudal superstition are preferred! ! ''

 Chapter 6: Occupation: Gravekeeper

    The sun was shining and a little hot.


    Such a temperature not only did not allow Chu Qing to experience the warmth of the world again, but made him, who was already accustomed to darkness and coldness, a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, after getting off the taxi, looking at the cemetery gate in front of him, which was backed by a mountain and had no shops around, the familiar coldness had already surged into his heart again, making Chu Qing feel at ease.


    ''Beishan Cemetery! ''


    The doorplate was a little shabby, and a lot of rust had grown on the corners.


    The entire cemetery, from the gate to the interior, had a shabby atmosphere.


    Beishan is actually the corner of Beimang Mountain.


    In the entire Dragon Country, this place can be said to be a very famous place.


    Because this is the place where the most kings, princes, generals and ministers of all dynasties are buried.


    It is also for this reason that S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This place was extremely prosperous before.


    Although Beishan Cemetery is still some distance away from the tombs of emperors and generals that have been protected as key cultural relics in the real Beimang Mountain,


    it would be great if we could get some of the nobility and have one or two wealthy and powerful people in the future generations.


    However, just from the scene here, we can see how the business is now.


    In addition to the fact that it is a public enterprise, the maintenance of Beishan Cemetery is not in place, and there are also rumors of ghosts.


    Therefore, even in the daytime, this huge cemetery was deserted, and it seemed that there was not even a staff member.


    However, soon, a young man ran down from a private car on the roadside far away from the gate:


    "You are Chu Qing, right? I am from our Beishan Office, and my name is Xu Wei."


    The young man seemed very anxious, and after Chu Qing nodded, he continued without waiting for him to speak:


    "You have seen the treatment, right? Our work is relatively free. You only need to patrol once every morning at 6 o''clock and evening at 10:30, and take a photo to punch in, and then you don''t need to do anything else. You can go home at night if you want, and it''s also okay to stay here.


    If there is no problem, sign this form and you can officially start work today!"


    Before Chu Qing made any response, Xu Wei handed over a form, looking impatient.


    With this look, who would not feel that there is something wrong when seeing it?


    There was no intention to go in and take a look together, as if just standing at the door had reached the limit.


    Chu Qing saw all of this, but he didn''t care. After taking it, he quickly signed his name on it.


    He came to apply for the position of cemetery security guard this time. He didn''t really care about the so-called treatment, but for another thing.


    In his previous life, his Yin job was a paper-making craftsman.


    It was a Yin job that barely made use of his half-baked artistic skills, and he was like a fish in water in the early stage.


    However, in this life, Chu Qing had a new idea about his first Yin job after he was reborn yesterday afternoon.


    There are many choices for the ninth-grade Yin jobs.


    In fact, Chu Qing knows no less than dozens of them.


    Each has its own abilities and areas of expertise, and each has its own advantages in the means of controlling ghosts.


    However, as the grade of Yin jobs increases, the higher the grade, the fewer Yin jobs there are.


    Moreover, the difficulty of promotion is several times more difficult than that of ghosts!


    At the same time, some high-grade Yin positions require corresponding low-grade Yin positions to be promoted.


    For example, according to rumors, the Taishan King who was in the Ten Courts of Hell, the second-grade Yin position, can only be promoted to the Taishan King by becoming the ''Taishan Mountain Lord'',


    And this Taishan Mountain Lord needs the ninth-grade ''Mountain Citizen'' Yin position route to complete the promotion.


    The promotion and path of Yin positions are related to future achievements and upper limits.


    In addition to combat power, the most important thing to consider the power of Yin positions is the acquisition of Yin life!


    The combat power and ghost control ability of the paper-folding craftsman in the Yin position are barely above average, and the path to promotion to the eighth-grade Yin position is also okay.


    However, it is definitely not the best choice for the ninth-grade Yin position he thought.


    Just because it is relatively difficult for the paper-folding craftsman to obtain Yin life.


    To obtain Yin Shou, you need to fold a paper figure that looks like you, write your birth date, and then burn it.


    It sounds easy, but the folding process is extremely troublesome. If there is no special similarity, all the previous efforts will be wasted, the materials will be wasted, and it may even reduce the Yin Shou.


    Moreover, the path for the paper-folding craftsman to be promoted to Zhongshan rank was already very narrow. He got a great opportunity to change the Yin position sequence when he was promoted to the sixth rank, and only had the opportunity to become the King of Chujiang in one step.


    So in this life, he would never consider being a paper-folding craftsman.


    Among the Yin positions that Chu Qing knew, the Yin position with the highest upper limit of Yin Shou was right in front of him.


    It was also in this life that Chu Qing thought of the Yin position:


    Gravekeeper!


    In the horror era of the previous life, it was criticized by countless people, and even later, it was called the most pitfall of the ninth-rank Yin position.


    The reason is very simple. The upper and lower limits of this grave keeper are too high.


    However, there is only one gravekeeper, and that is King Biancheng, who caused him to fail in his promotion to King Chujiang. It is rumored that he was originally a gravekeeper of the ninth grade.


    However, there is only one King Biancheng, but the lower limit is what almost all gravekeepers have experienced.


    You can tell what this gravekeeper profession is just by listening to the name.


    You just need to guard the mausoleum.


    However, it is not so easy to become a gravekeeper recognized by the death game in this weird era?


    Gravekeepers need to guard the revived ghosts in the mausoleum. In the darkest time before dawn every night, they must make sure that the evil ghosts in the mausoleum return to ensure the peace of the mausoleum.


    In this way, they can automatically convert their Yin lifespans during the daytime every day.


    At the same time, the more weird things in the mausoleum, the higher the quality, and the more Yin lifespans they will get.


    And most importantly, there is almost no upper limit!


    For the gravekeeper, as long as he can control the evil ghosts in his own mausoleum, he can earn a long life without doing anything!


    It is very difficult for ordinary ghost controllers to become gravekeepers, and there are even many people who are killed by the weirdness in the mausoleum.


    However, for Chu Qing, who now has so many years of memories of the horror era and the ability of blood pupils, isn��t this the most suitable job for him?


    What��s more important is that in the last life, Chu Qing saw something in a very special secret realm.


    A very strange mural,


    The records on it are mottled, but Chu Qing��s memory is very deep.


    Because the origin of the secret realm is extremely terrifying, and it is extremely dangerous inside. At that time, many second-grade ghost controllers of Longguo were killed there.


    At that time, he went through a lot of hardships and entered a hall. In addition to a bead, there was only such a mural.


    However, the mural was extremely complicated and the records were quite confusing.


    But he remembered very clearly that on the mural, several ninth-grade Yin positions were mentioned once, and the most common one was this one:


    Gravekeeper.


    At the same time, this gravekeeper was also the original ninth-grade Yin position of Biancheng King Dingxie, who had the best relationship with him at the beginning but gave him a fatal blow at the last moment!

 Chapter 7: Faceless Ghost! The Earthbound Spirit of Beishan!

    "After entering, the incense shop and guard room on the left is your place. There are beds and some daily necessities in it. If you don''t mind, you can stay there directly or exchange for new ones. S��ar?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Also, there are wreaths and paper figurines in the incense shop and the purchase phone number of incense dealers. If you want to do some business, you can, but the revenue is self-financed. Then, on the first day of each month, after work, go to the office two kilometers away to collect your salary..."


    After the young man named Xu Wei finished talking about these, he gave Chu Qing the key, got in the car without stopping, and drove away from the gate of Beishan Cemetery.


    From beginning to end, he did not step into the cemetery.


    Chu Qing did not care. He took the key, opened the locked iron gate of Beishan Cemetery, and strode in.


    However, just after walking in, Chu Qing''s footsteps stopped slightly.


    He now knew why that guy was unwilling to enter the cemetery.


    Beishan Cemetery, as its name suggests, is a barren mountain belonging to the Beimang Mountain Range. In addition to an empty cemetery at the foot of the mountain, there is also a mountain that includes the top of Yuci Mountain.


    Although the mountain is only about two or three hundred meters high, according to the introduction of Beishan Cemetery, the higher the cemetery is, the more valuable the cemetery was at the time, and the higher the price.


    Of course, with the dilapidation of Beishan Cemetery, many ancestors who were indeed wealthy families at that time also changed their Feng Shui and moved out of Beishan Cemetery long ago.


    This Beishan Cemetery is indeed very empty now, and there are not even a few tombstones. It is precisely because of this emptiness that people feel a little scared.


    In fact, the location of Beishan Cemetery is not bad. It is not far from the Yellow River. After crossing this barren mountain, the barren mountains intersect with the rolling Yellow River.


    The front of the door is also connected to the suburban road, and there are many open spaces around the front, which has a lot of room for development.


    This cemetery is located in such a place.


    Chu Qing didn''t know anything about Feng Shui,


    However, when he stepped into the cemetery, a gray aura appeared in his sight.


    This gray color could not be seen by ordinary eyes, but it was clearly visible under Chu Qing''s gaze.


    It was nothing else but the legendary ''yin energy'' or ''ghost energy''.


    Although the era of terror would not officially come until the early morning of two days later, there were many people who showed strange traces in advance, like the Blood Eye Dragon King.


    This Beishan was probably one of them.


    No wonder that guy turned around and left.


    Moreover, seeing that the yin energy was so strong, I''m afraid that the weirdness in it had already sucked the life of the living and tasted the meat.


    In other words, someone had died in this place before!


    Thinking of this, he smiled faintly.


    From the perspective of the gravekeeper, he was very satisfied with this large cemetery.


    Not only is it large enough, but also has diverse terrain. There are many tombs that can be opened up by gathering Yin Qi. In the future, it can accommodate more weirdness, so that these brainless weirdness who only know how to kill will not fight each other in the early stage.


    The most important thing is that a fierce ghost was given at the beginning!


    Although I don��t know what the potential is, it is even more impossible to become his ��tomb ghost��, and Chu Qing has already thought of the candidate for the ��tomb ghost��.


    But the biggest advantage of the tomb keeper compared to other ghost-controlling Yin positions is that the more fierce ghosts under his command, the better.


    So how can this be a weird fierce ghost? For him, it is a living self-propelled Yin life money printing machine.


    As for the tomb ghost, as the name suggests.


    It is a fierce ghost that is completely controlled by the tomb keeper Yin position, and can only move within the scope of the tomb.


    This is also the most pitfall of the tomb keeper Yin position. Once you leave the tomb, you are not much different from ordinary people, and generally not much stronger.


    However, within the scope of the tomb, the combat effectiveness of the tomb keeper and the tomb ghost is still good.


    Therefore, even if there is a blood pupil ghost, the value and significance of this first tomb ghost are also very important.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing took a step and slowly came to the place with thick Yin Qi.


    Before he could summon the blood pupil to carefully observe the source of the Yin Qi, a strange sound came from the side:


    "Meow~"


    Chu Qing turned his head to look.


    A black cat sat on a dilapidated stone tablet covered with unknown vines, and its orange-green eyes looked at Chu Qing curiously.


    A wisp of Yin Qi surrounded its body.


    A demon cat that had been in contact with weirdness and swallowed Yin Qi and was initially awakened?


    Chu Qing raised the corner of his mouth, squatted down, and stretched out his hand.


    "Meow meow?"


    The black cat looked at Chu Qing in surprise, but it was really not afraid of people at all. It jumped down from the stone tablet and came in front of Chu Qing.


    The black cat was only about 30 centimeters long, and looked like a skinny cat. Its pure black hair glowed crimson in the sunlight.


    According to ancient books, the black cat was pitch black, and appeared brown-red in the sunlight, which could ward off evil spirits and exorcise ghosts.


    After stroking the black cat''s body, the black cat, which was originally trembling, suddenly made a comfortable "purring" sound.


    Chu Qing then asked, "Hey, someone died here before, right?"


    It was strange. As he spoke, the black cat in his hand, which had just stabilized, suddenly shook like a sieve again.


    It seemed to understand human words.


    Chu Qing continued to rub the black cat''s messy hair and said with a smile:


    "Don''t be afraid, I know, it''s not your fault, it wasn''t you who did it, you just happened to suck two mouthfuls of leftovers when that thing was ''eating'', right?"


    "Meow!"


    Hearing Chu Qing''s words, the black cat''s cry suddenly became extremely shrill.


    The previous well-behaved appearance disappeared completely, and the orange-green pupils suddenly turned into pinholes, looking at Chu Qing in front of him in horror, or... looking behind Chu Qing.


    An indescribable cold feeling came from behind.


    Even if it was still white!


    Chu Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not turn around rashly.


    The strange killing rules are ever-changing, who knows what kind of rules this ghost has?


    So, in the increasingly terrified eyes of the black cat, Chu Qing in front of him suddenly, the black and white eyes, turned black and red.


    In the dark eye sockets, the blood-red vertical pupils were firmly locked on the black cat, and then Chu Qing slowly turned around.


    This is an illusory figure.


    In the blood-red observation, this figure was wearing a tattered and rotten white skirt, and the original shape could no longer be seen.


    The gray and withered hair covered the cheeks, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    However, the blood-red deep pupils locked, and the effect of "having eyes and beads" was activated instantly.


    All the abilities of the ghost in front of him appeared in the observation of the blood pupil:


    [Faceless Ghost]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Category: Earthbound Spirit]


    [Lifespan: Nine Months and Seventeen]


    [Face of Fear (Rules): It can weaken the will of living beings by shaping the atmosphere and scenes of fear. When the human will falls below the critical line and is extremely fearful, the true face of the faceless ghost can be seen, and at the same time, face-changing death is triggered. The effect of shaping fear depends on the ability of both parties. ]


    [Ghost Wall (ability): can create a ghost wall illusion within the range, weaken the will of living beings, and make them fall into extreme fear]


    [Earthbound Spirit (status): cannot leave the range of Beishan Cemetery. Within the cemetery, the recovery speed of ability use is accelerated. At the same time, the daily consumption of Yin life is halved. ]


    [Promotion requirements: unknown]


    [Note: Hey, you won��t be scared by such a thing, right? However, our appearance seems to be quite in line with its aesthetics~]


    Looking at the rules and abilities of the faceless ghost in the blood pupil at this moment, Chu Qing had to sigh again that the rules and abilities of the Blood Eye Dragon King can indeed make it feel like a fish in water.


    However, soon, Chu Qing��s eyes trembled.


    Unfortunately, the problem now is that since this thing has no face, how can it look at it?

 Chapter 8 Conquering the Faceless Ghost! Ex-girlfriend?

    Silence, dead silence.


    The sun was shining brightly above the entire Beishan Cemetery, but inside the cemetery, it was as cold as an ice cellar.


    The two figures stood motionless in confrontation.


    Only the black cat looked at the two figures, who were obviously not related to human beings, with horror, and hid far away.


    As time passed, Chu Qing could clearly feel that a sense of fear slowly emerged in his heart.


    This fear was not because of his lack of willpower, but because the rule ability of the faceless ghost in front of him was already activated. Although there was no special scene rendering, this sense of fear was not obvious, but he could still feel the birth of fear involuntarily.


    He knew that even with the blood pupil, this faceless ghost was already a ninth-grade weirdness.


    Although the rule ability was not very powerful, it could definitely kill himself easily after being triggered.


    What he needed to do was to let the other party be countered by his own rules before the other party''s rules took effect!


    But the annoying thing is that the first weirdo he encountered was actually one without eyes!


    And the rule ability of the blood pupil requires the other party to look at him!


    How to look at each other without eyes?


    This is a problem.


    However, even in such a critical moment, Chu Qing did not panic at all.


    Mastering the weird killing rules, he can always take the initiative.


    Even if he can''t surrender, he can withdraw at any time.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing looked at the face covered by dry hair and smiled slightly:


    "What a poor thing, don''t you even have a face of your own?"


    As soon as these words came out, the black cat that had jumped back onto the tombstone not far away looked at Chu Qing as if he had seen a ghost.


    Even the faceless ghost, who had almost no wisdom, was slightly stunned.


    Then, he was furious. Low-level weirdness has no wisdom, but it can sense emotions like a wild beast. Even the faceless ghost in front of him uses the other party''s emotions as the rule for killing.


    It can''t feel fear on Chu Qing''s body, only full of ridicule.


    In an instant, the Beishan Cemetery seemed to have turned into a dark place. The sun disappeared. In the darkness, there was the sound of wind blowing from time to time.


    That kind of fear became more and more like a shadow.


    But Chu Qing still didn''t care.


    The blood-red eyes were still staring at the faceless ghost, and even stretched out his hand to try to fiddle with the faceless ghost''s empty body.


    It''s a pity that the other party is a ground-bound spirit, without a physical body, and can''t be touched by the palm. It''s just cold when touched.


    After Chu Qing noticed this, he retracted his hand and continued:


    "Look at my face. When I was in school, I was considered a school idol. This face should be in line with your aesthetic taste, right?"


    Well, this is what Xue Tong said, there should be nothing wrong with it.


    The black cat on the side continued to watch Chu Qing''s behavior, which could be described as dancing in a minefield.


    Chu Qing slowly touched his head in front of the faceless ghost, and the foreheads of the man and the ghost even seemed to touch each other.


    "Take a look again, do my eyes look good? They are bright red, like rubies, do you want to take them off and put them on yourself?"


    Chu Qing blinked the blood pupil.


    He ignored the shame and resistance coming from the blood pupil. It looked like he was playing a prank, but in fact, he was already worried.


    To fight against ghosts, unless the grade is crushed, otherwise, you are always walking on a tightrope.


    Especially this kind of thing that has little wisdom and is like a beast.


    In the early and middle stages of a ghost tamer, the essence of fighting against ghosts is to find rules, crack rules, and use one''s own ability to control ghosts to fight rules!


    The rule of the blood pupil is to look at each other.


    But if it has never happened, looking at each other must require eyes!


    The perception of ghosts is not just eyes!


    So, what he is doing now is to deeply develop the use of the blood pupil''s rules.


    If it works, everything will be fine. If not, there is room to turn around and run.


    Facts have proved that


    Chu Qing''s pair of blood pupils seems to be really beautiful.


    In the dark ghost wall environment, the pair of blood pupils seemed to be shining.


    As the fear that Chu Qing couldn''t help but feel in his heart became more and more obvious, finally, Chu Qing and the blood pupil itself, almost at the same time, felt a special sense of sight looking at themselves,


    or, looking at their own face, and the pair of scarlet eyes on their cheeks.


    An intermittent voice followed:


    "Good... good-looking, face, eyes... give them to me..."


    Instantly, the scarlet light in Chu Qing''s eyes shone brightly.


    The rules of Blood Eye were activated at this moment.


    And Chu Qing had already calculated in his mind that when facing the faceless ghost of the same ninth rank, the Blood Eye ghost used the rules to activate the eye contact time: one breath of time! Less than two seconds!


    Sure enough, the potential of Blood Eye is unimaginable.


    However, with Blood Eye''s own eyes and beads, it is impossible to analyze the weight level of the corresponding rules.


    It is necessary to wait until the weird era comes and use the "Book of Life and Death" to investigate.


    However, this is not the time for Chu Qing to be distracted. Almost at the moment when the Blood Eye rule was activated, the body of the faceless ghost in front of him began to tremble violently!


    An eye for an eye! A tooth for a tooth!


    This is the rule ability of the blood pupil. Once it is activated, the abilities activated by the other ghosts can be completely immune and returned double!


    What a terrible rule ability is this?


    And at this moment, under Chu Qing''s deliberate death, the effect of an eye for an eye was also exerted.


    Tremble!


    The faceless ghost began to tremble violently.


    The fear previously imposed on Chu Qing was returned to the other party through these two blood pupils.


    In its eyes, the pair of blood red has occupied the entire field of vision, as if it can be swallowed up directly in the next moment.


    The instinctive huge fear made it kneel directly on Lin, burying the head under the dry hair in its arms:


    "No... face, don''t take my face..."


    Shrouded by huge fear, at this moment, Chu Qing clearly felt that under the rule of an eye for an eye, under the rule of the faceless ghost''s own fear face, he only needed to move his mind to let this faceless ghost die!


    Just like a foodie, he puts food in his mouth and chews it. When he is almost done chewing, he can swallow it at any time. This is the instinct of the ghost to kill and spare after the rules are triggered.


    However, Chu Qing did not do so. Although, if he kills this faceless ghost and absorbs and devours it with blood pupils, he should gain some Yin life.


    Such a ghost born before the official arrival of the terror era has great potential.


    Although Chu Qing did not think of turning it into his own tomb ghost after seeing the ability of this thing,


    but staying in the mausoleum, seeing the effect of this fear, it is estimated that it will become a stable Yin life output ghost for a long time in the future.


    And it is also a ground-bound spirit, which can be called a life-working ghost!


    So, he lowered his head, even though he couldn''t touch the faceless ghost with his palm, he still went up to touch it and then smiled and said softly:


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I won''t peel your face, and if you perform well, I will find you a face you like, how about it?"


    Obviously, the faceless ghost''s wisdom is difficult to understand these words, but it trembles in response to Chu Qing''s actions and perceived emotions.


    But it also expressed obedience, S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ghosts have no wisdom, like wild beasts, but they will not seek death themselves.


    The sun at noon is bright and warm.


    It seems to remove all the darkness in this gloomy land.


    The light and shadow shone on Chu Qing''s scattered black hair, which eased his gloomy temperament a lot,


    Chu Qing slowly stood up, looked to the side, and then stretched out his hand.


    The black cat trembled all over, but did not dare to refuse his call. After a few jumps, it came to Huai Zheng again.


    Chu Qing picked up the black cat with a smile, facing the scorching sun behind him, and looked at the Beishan Cemetery in front of him and the entire Mangshan Mountain:


    "With me here in the future, no one can bully you."


    However, at this moment, the gate of the cemetery behind him was pushed, and there was a clattering sound.


    Chu Qing turned his head and saw Fang Ping prying at the gate and looking inside:


    "Chu Qing! Brother, come and see your workplace. Look who I brought!"


    Chu Qing looked at Fang Ping through the rusty iron gate.


    It was a girl about their age, wearing a Chanel dress, and the riveted high-heeled sandals of Warren Buffet on her feet sparkled in the sun. She was holding a toffee-colored new Hermes cowhide in her hand.


    Chu Qing went through the details in his mind before he remembered who this was.


    His ex-girlfriend from this period, An Ruoxue?

 Chapter 9 Humans, interesting, right?

    Chu Qing had experienced the Age of Terror for more than 20 years in his previous life.


    For more than 20 years, his attention had long been on more important things.


    The inheritance of Yama, the sequence of Yin positions, the acquisition of Yin life, the prototype of the Great Evil...


    If it weren''t for the improvement of Yin positions, which made his memory photographic, he would have almost forgotten some insignificant things before the terror came.


    And obviously, for Chu Qing, the ex-girlfriend in front of him, who looked pitiful and even a little self-blaming, was one of those insignificant things.


    Chu Qing vaguely remembered that in his previous life, this woman was with a rich second-generation before graduation.


    However, before he could be sad for two months, the Age of Terror came, and between life and death, this little thing was nothing.


    Now, how did she get through it?


    I don''t know when, the faceless ghost disappeared. Chu Qing came to the door with the black cat in his arms and smiled:


    "Fang Ping? Why are you here?"


    Fang Ping scratched his head: "What''s the result of the interview? Guess what? I saw Ruoxue when I came out of Nayu Entertainment Company. She asked about your situation. We were all free, so I thought of coming to see you together."


    Fang Ping was a little cautious in the end.


    Obviously, he lied.


    In fact, it was because he was really worried about Chu Qing''s situation, so he took the initiative to call An Ruoxue and come to see Chu Qing.


    There was no way. Chu Qing chose to come to such a mass grave to guard the grave and work as a security guard, which saved him 30 years of detours, and the detours were evil and black, which made Fang Ping, who had been friends for so many years, think about it in a crooked way.


    Chu Qing naturally saw the guilt of this good friend, but he didn''t care.


    After looking at the two of them, he said:


    "Come in."


    The two followed Chu Qing and walked in. However, they didn''t know if it was an illusion, but as soon as they stepped into the gate of the cemetery, they subconsciously shuddered. Obviously, normal people definitely didn''t have the leisure to come to this ghost place.


    This also made Fang Ping believe in his guess.


    His buddy was hit by a broken heart.


    Thinking of this, he looked at An Ruoxue on the side, who pursed her red lips and nodded.


    Entering the guard room and incense shop that had been promised to be used as a dormitory,


    it was clean and spacious.


    However, looking at everything around, An Ruoxue found a seat and sat down, but spoke with an apologetic look:


    "Chu Qing, I''m sorry, I know I hurt you, but you don''t have to..."


    Chu Qing looked at the woman who looked choked speechlessly.


    Besides, his ex-girlfriend''s methods were not simple. He remembered that the rich second generation he fooled in the last life was convinced. If it weren''t for the advent of the weird era, her plan to fly up to the branches and become a phoenix would have a high probability of success.


    Even if she didn''t become a rich wife, she later became a ghost fighter who stood firm in the early days of Luocheng.


    Unfortunately, she still couldn''t escape the disaster of Luocheng''s destruction in the end. She died in the ghost plague.


    Chu Qing waved his hand:


    "Okay, I don''t blame you. There are many couples breaking up during the graduation season. Your choice is reasonable. Don''t take it to heart."


    As soon as these words came out, An Ruoxue blamed herself even more:


    "I know you pretended to be indifferent, but you came to this place to escape. I understand that I am sorry for you. Can you add me back on WeChat?"


    An Ruoxue looked at the man in front of her tenderly and silently.


    The man in front of her always had an indescribable temperament. Coupled with his status as the school idol of their fake university and what she experienced later, it was impossible not to be tempted.


    However, An Ruoxue also understood that after graduation, these could not be used as food, so she almost didn''t think about it and threw herself into the arms of a wealthy and powerful second-generation rich man in Los Angeles.


    However, seeing Chu Qing in front of her again today, that indescribable special temperament and that mysterious throbbing feeling reminded her of the time when she was in the beginning of the curtain.


    So, she took the initiative to hold out her mobile phone, and her beautiful eyes looked at Chu Qing as if begging.


    Chu Qing''s brows frowned slightly. He really didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman.


    What about not being able to let go is pure nonsense.


    After all, it was mutual at the time, and he also enjoyed it. Even many times, An Ruoxue paid for the hotel. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So anger and resentment are even more nonsense.


    Not to mention the ex-girlfriend in front of him who he couldn''t even remember after rebirth.


    Even if it was someone who ruined his good deeds in the previous life, or even Biancheng King Dingxie who deceived and betrayed him later, if he wanted to take revenge now and skin her alive, and wanted to eat her flesh and drink her blood now, that was not achieved.


    She was just an enemy that must be killed in this life.


    A king is never just about strength.


    There is also an invincible heart.


    Revenge at that time is inevitable, and even Chu Qing has already made plans to take a step further.


    However, for a person who is restless because of revenge, it is impossible for him to become a king-level ghost master in such a terrifying era, facing the corruption of ghosts on people''s hearts.


    He will never give up even if he has committed thousands of sins.


    Hate is not worth mentioning compared to his supreme ideals and ambitions.


    The reason why he did this was purely because he was too bothered.


    However, it was obvious that his resistance made Fang Ping and An Ruoxue misunderstand him.


    Fang Ping coughed lightly: "Well, you two can chat first, I''ll go outside for a walk."


    After saying that, this guy really turned around and left, not knowing what he might face outside alone.


    But An Ruoxue didn''t notice Chu Qing''s speechless expression at all, but looked at the black cat in Chu Qing''s arms with a gentle face:


    "You still like cats so much, the dumplings we raised together are still with me..."


    However, looking at Chu Qing who was still indifferent, she finally continued to speak:


    "Chu Qing, you and I are both orphans, you and I both know that in this society, in this era, without money, you live worse than a dog. And the only thing a woman can rely on, except for her young appearance, I have nothing else, I can only keep working hard to climb up."


    Chu Qing smiled, and finally got to the point? He was looking forward to the humiliation that his ex-girlfriend was about to bring to him.


    However, even Chu Qing, who was only one step away from becoming the King of Chujiang in the previous life, never expected that the ex-girlfriend in front of him would change the subject and continue to speak:


    "But Ah Qing, I still love you. You add me as your friend. I have 10,000 yuan here. Lin Heng and I have already obtained the marriage certificate, but we haven''t officially held the wedding yet.


    Recently, there are a lot of family affairs and I don''t have much time. Let''s do this. I will give you money every month in the future. When we have time, we will meet secretly here..."


    Hearing this, Chu Qing, who had a good experience in the previous life, was still confused by the woman''s words.


    And An Ruoxue, who said this, glanced at the surroundings and nodded with satisfaction:


    "Not bad, this place is hidden enough, it''s a good place to meet! Don''t worry, Lin Heng''s father has been in very poor health recently. The Lin family''s property will belong to Lin Heng in a few years. That guy is a idiot. When the time comes, I will work hard to get the property and divorce him..."


    Chu Qing was silent, looking at the woman talking to herself in front of him.


    It''s not a good plot of Sanhedong Sanhexi pretending to be cool, how come it suddenly becomes a vicious male supporting role?


    An Ruoxue looked at Chu Qing in front of her, and was also a little impulsive.


    These words, even if they are true, can''t be said casually. The fewer people know, the smoother the plan will be.


    There is no way. Looking at the melancholy temperament of the man in front of her and the situation in this desolate ghost place, her heart softened.


    It''s a pity that there is not much time today.


    Chu Qing was even more speechless. He shook his head and was about to make things clear.


    But An Ruoxue didn''t give him this opportunity and continued directly:


    "It''s settled. I''m very busy recently. There''s a mess in the Lin family. I don''t have much time to go out..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a roaring engine sound came from outside the door.


    Suddenly, An Ruoxue''s face changed, and then, as expected, she heard Fang Ping''s voice coming from outside the door:


    "Lin Heng, how did you find this place?"


    Chu Qing raised his eyebrows and looked at An Ruoxue with interest.


    An Ruoxue in front of him reacted quickly.


    She stood up immediately, took out a stack of banknotes from the latest Herm��s leather, and threw them directly to Chu Qing:


    "Take these first. Lin Heng is here. You had a quarrel with him before, so don''t go out. Just give them to me."


    After that, An Ruoxue quickly opened the door and ran out. Chu Qing could even hear her sweet voice in the security room:


    "Baby, why are you here? Aren''t you accompanying Dad in the hospital?"


    Chu Qing smiled.


    His eyes turned blood red again at this moment. In the shadow of the sunny corner, the pair of blood red eyes swayed quickly and irregularly in the dark eye sockets, as if praising the wonderful drama just now.


    Afterwards, Chu Qing seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to be smiling and asking the two creatures in the room who did not belong to the same kind:


    "Humans, it''s very interesting, right?"

 Chapter 10 There is something fishy going on here!

    "Xue''er, didn''t your best friend invite you to lunch? So you ended up here, right?"


    Outside the door, a strange man''s voice questioned.


    Through the paint-chipped glass, Chu Qing saw the blurry figure outside the door.


    He was wearing a white suit, barely a decent figure.


    It was obviously Lin Heng.


    However, after a quick glance, Chu Qing''s eyebrows slightly raised, revealing a hint of interest.


    The three people outside the door obviously didn''t notice Chu Qing''s dark gaze, and An Ruoxue''s voice followed:


    "Don''t be angry, baby, it''s Fang Ping, Chu Qing is a little depressed, so I came to persuade him and let him give up this idea completely."


    "So that''s the case? But why did Chu Qing, that white-faced guy, come to this damn place?"


    Lin Heng''s voice sounded again.


    "He came to be a security guard. I felt sorry for him, so I gave him 10,000 as a breakup fee, hoping that he would stop being so pretentious in the future. You don''t trust me, do you? Why did you follow me here?"


    Hearing that An Ruoxue seemed a little angry, Lin Heng''s voice softened:


    "No way, isn''t it my mom who came to take over the shift? I don''t need to look after the hospital anymore, and my dad is still clamoring to be discharged from the hospital, which is very annoying.


    I was thinking of going out to have a meal with you and see your bestie, but who would have thought that you would come to such a hellhole..."


    At this point, Lin Heng turned his head and looked around, and seemed to see the figure in the guard room, and poked his head out:


    "Fuck, what on earth is Chu Qing thinking? I''m an artist, and my brain is not normal. Come to this hellhole to be a security guard? Chu Qing! Chu Qing! Do you dare to come out?"


    The guard room was pushed open, and An Ruoxue''s expression suddenly became nervous.


    As expected, Chu Qing came out with a stack of banknotes in his hand:


    "Mr. Lin, is there anything wrong?"


    "Oh, you really dare to come out, you white-faced guy? What did I do in the beginning? You can go to a KTV or nightclub to do this. I guarantee that tens of thousands of yuan a month is not a problem."


    Lin Heng teased, looking at Chu Qing in front of him with disdain, especially the ten thousand yuan in Chu Qing''s hand, and paused and continued:


    "If you meet a few rich women who are willing to spend money on you, hundreds of thousands of yuan a month is not a problem! If it doesn''t work, I can introduce you to someone.


    My dad knows several aunts in the business world who lack men but not money, and even a few male bosses who like this.


    If you need it, I will introduce you to someone. Who knows, when the time comes, our Lin family''s business may need your help to blow pillow talk! Hahaha!"


    Chu Qing''s upturned mouth corners did not change at all, and he still looked at Lin Heng in front of him with interest, as if he didn''t care what the other party was doing.


    But Fang Ping on the side couldn''t help it anymore, and walked up and blocked Chu Qing:


    "Lin Heng, what the hell are you doing?"


    Lin Heng looked at Fang Ping coldly:


    "What? You idiot, you still want to fight with me? Look at your face, I heard that you went to apply for a job at Huanyu Entertainment this morning?


    I tell you, Zhao Yu from Uncle Zhao''s family of Huanyu is my buddy, you still want to work at Huanyu? Dream on! But..."


    Looking at Fang Ping''s flushed face, Lin Heng smiled:


    "Zhao Yu and I registered an MCN company together, so, if you scold this white-faced man now, I will keep the company''s HR director for you, with an annual salary of 20 yuan and above, not counting bonuses, how about it?"


    He looked at Fang Ping arrogantly.


    This is his most common method.


    Under money, love, friendship, and even family affection are all bullshit.


    He is used to these people bowing and scraping under the temptation of money.


    So, he also looked at Fang Ping expectantly.


    Even Chu Qing looked at his friend from behind with interest.


    Only An Ruoxue frowned, and for the first time looked at Lin Heng with real dissatisfaction.


    Fang Ping''s face turned even redder, and he rushed forward and grabbed the latter by the collar:


    "How much money do you have? Without you, you are nothing! Fuck."


    After saying that, he raised his fist and hit Lin Heng in the face.


    This scene was beyond Lin Heng''s expectations, and also beyond Chu Qing''s expectations.


    The former subconsciously dodged,


    and Chu Qing stretched out his hand and finally stopped Fang Ping.


    He still looked the same, smiling at the somewhat panicked Lin Heng:


    "Mr. Lin, you''ve shown off your power, and you''ve found the person. Okay, take the money back and go."


    Looking at the stack of banknotes handed over by Chu Qing, Lin Heng finally came back to his senses from what had just happened. He slapped the ten thousand yuan back with a slap. Just as he was about to continue, he suddenly felt a chill all over his body.


    For some reason, the cemetery in front of him seemed to have suddenly become much brighter. Most importantly, an indescribable fear filled his heart.


    He forced himself to look at Chu Qing and Fang Ping fiercely:


    "I don''t need this little money. Don''t bother Xue''er anymore. Wife, let''s go."


    After saying that, he deliberately took An Ruoxue''s arm, hurriedly walked out of the gate, and got on the exaggerated sports car.


    When he opened the car door, he subconsciously glanced at the cemetery. However, just this one glance made his body, which was originally standing in the warm sun, feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    Then he suddenly got into the car and drove away quickly.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you?"


    An Ruoxue looked at the absent-minded Lin Heng and asked in surprise.


    Lin Heng''s body seemed to be trembling at this moment. He suddenly stepped on the brakes on the road and looked at An Ruoxue beside him in panic:


    "Xue''er, there is a ghost in that place! Right next to Chu Qing, a ghost with a face that can''t be seen clearly, only hair, and all white clothes!" sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at the fear in Lin Heng''s eyes, An Ruoxue''s eyes flashed with a barely perceptible contempt, but she still whispered softly:


    "Where are there any ghosts in this world? Besides, this big white, have you been accompanying your father recently and made you crazy? Are you feeling sick?"


    "No, Xue''er, I really didn''t lie to you!" Lin Heng explained anxiously:


    "Just wait and see, that Chu Qing won''t live long. He actually dares to be a security guard in such a haunted place! But it''s good this way, he won''t be able to bother you in the future..."


    "Well, it''s good this way..."


    Listening to Lin Heng''s messy words, An Ruoxue didn''t say anything. Her white hands were still gently patting Lin Heng''s back, as if to soothe the man''s fear.


    However, in her eyes that Lin Heng didn''t see, there was already a hint of insoluble coldness and undisguised disdain.

 Chapter 11 Paper Figures! The familiar smell of money!

    Chu Qing stood in front of the door, still smiling as he watched the roar of the engine go away.


    He did nothing from beginning to end, but turned around and glanced at Fang Ping who was still furious, then smiled:


    "Okay, is it necessary to be so angry?"


    Fang Ping was stunned and looked at Chu Qing:


    "Chu Qing, this son of a bitch is so mean to you, aren''t you angry? Fuck, he wants me to be a dog for that little money? Don''t use that dog brain to think about it, what can''t I do to survive in this day and age? Can I starve to death if I lack his little money?"


    Chu Qing smiled and opened the door of the guard room. Fang Ping looked at the appearance of this buddy, and was very angry but had no choice but to walk in directly.


    Chu Qing, on the other hand, did not follow Fang Ping, but continued to speak towards an empty space not far away:


    "Don''t worry, he has an interesting thing on him, and I''ll let you eat it to your heart''s content when I have the chance."


    Fang Ping, who returned to the house, looked at Chu Qing suspiciously: "Why are you in a hurry? What''s the chance? What to eat? I''m so angry."


    Chu Qing did not answer, but glanced at this guy.


    Not to mention, he was quite satisfied with this guy''s reaction.


    Although Chu Qing rarely foolishly tests human nature, but at present, this buddy is still pretty good.


    It''s a pity that he died in the early stage of the ghost plague in his previous life.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing threw the 10,000 yuan on the table, took out a few bills from it, and looked at Fang Ping:


    "Fang Ping, I''m going to teach you a skill. Give me your ID card."


    "What?"


    Fang Ping was stunned, but still did it obediently.


    Then, he stared at Chu Qing in amazement as he folded the red banknote in his hand into a paper man in a few strokes.


    The paper man had arms, hands, feet, and a head. Fang Ping was even stunned when Chu Qing took out the watercolor pen to draw.


    He even felt that this origami man was himself!


    Because he had seen that Chu Qing actually wrote his birth date on the paper figure and handed it to him:


    "Keep this thing close to you. Throw it out when you encounter any danger, or light it directly for better effect. Then come to me directly to correct it."


    Fang Ping took the thing in a daze, and then took a look at the dilapidated store that was also a guard room and sold incense, candles, and paper figures in circles. He was stunned and said:


    "Good guy, you really want to specialize in this business?"


    Chu Qing ignored him, but continued to pick up a banknote and looked at the other party:


    "Stop talking nonsense, learn from me, I have limited time, and I have to go out soon."


    "Oh, oh. But Chu Qing, can we change a piece of paper? Isn''t it too wasteful to fold paper with money?"


    Fang Ping felt a little regretful, and his eyes were a little strange. He was now thinking about whether to call the mental hospital.


    Chu Qing didn''t even raise his head:


    "Don''t worry too much about these things, and don''t worry about what Lin Heng just said.


    Just remember that the things he relies on, and even the person himself, have no meaning to me except for the identity of ''human'' itself..."


    Fang Ping''s talent is still good.


    After half an hour, under Chu Qing''s hand-in-hand guidance, he has folded a decent paper man.


    Chu Qing nodded with satisfaction:


    "Okay, get familiar with it. When you get home, don''t do anything but fold these things. By the way, send me An Ruoxue''s WeChat later."


    Looking at the pile of paper figures with banknotes in his hand, Fang Ping finally couldn''t help it:


    "Qingzi, are you really okay? You saw that bitch An Ruoxue, we are not worth it."


    Looking at Fang Ping with a worried face, Chu Qing smiled and said, "What are you thinking about? I just gave her the money back."


    "Oh, then you can''t talk about it. What''s the point of folding these things? We want to become bigger and stronger and monopolize the funeral market in Luocheng together?" Fang Ping pinched the paper figures in his hand painfully.


    Chu Qing thought for a moment, then put his arm around the latter''s shoulders, and whispered in a very gloomy tone:


    "This thing can exorcise ghosts. Lin Heng has a ghost, and I guess all of his family have ghosts!"


    After that, Chu Qing took the lead and walked out of the guard room, leaving Fang Ping alone, looking at the gloomy room, and then shuddered.


    Looking at Chu Qing''s back as he turned and left, he put the paper man in his arms, and then hurriedly ran out, shouting as he ran:


    "Qingzi, I know a good mental hospital, do you want me to contact it for you?"


    "Get lost."


    ...


    After watching Fang Ping get on a taxi and leave, Chu Qing also got on another taxi that he had called home.


    Before going to deal with the ''tomb ghost'' that Ding Xie had regretted countless times, he really had to go and see what the Lin family was like.


    He wanted to kill Lin Heng in 10,000 ways, and there was also a way to avoid trouble. It was very simple, just let him appear in the video, and let the faceless ghost kill him in the surveillance.


    The reason why he was spared was,


    because the Yin Qi on Lin Heng was even more intense than the one left in the Beishan Cemetery before!


    The most important thing was that Chu Qing smelled a familiar smell on him. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A familiar smell that made him difficult to control his hands after so many years, and he could only suppress the excitement in his heart with a smile!


    It was a smell of metal oxidation.


    Commonly known as: copper smell.


    An Ruoxue didn''t have anything on her body, but the smell on Lin Heng was extremely strong.


    In the last life, there was a special existence who had a special thing in his hand.


    Regardless of how that thing was, the existence who controlled that thing was much more famous than the Blood Eye Dragon King! In terms of strength, it was not easy to tell who was stronger and who was weaker.


    However, the Blood-Eyed Dragon King was only domineering in Dragon Country, and was a truly materialized ghost and god overlord, but that thing could almost be famous in the whole world.


    And the smell on Lin Heng came from a treasure in the hands of that being.


    But, was this thing also born in Luocheng?


    No, maybe it was just one piece of the puzzle! Or maybe he was thinking wrong?


    But no matter what, he had to find out.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing''s eyes showed a glimmer, and he sat in the taxi and sent a friend request to An Ruoxue directly.


    About ten minutes later, the friend request was finally approved.


    An Ruoxue didn''t send anything, just a red heart-shaped pattern, as if everything was unspoken.

 Chapter 12 The Lin family’s God of Wealth!

    August 31, 1:12 pm.


    Los Angeles Second People''s Hospital.


    In an expensive single room,


    several nurses and two doctors firmly held an old figure.


    He was a middle-aged man who was not really old. Even his hair was only gray at the temples. He looked only in his fifties.


    However, the madness on his face added an indescribable madness and aging:


    "My money! My money! Someone wants to rob my money!"


    "God of Wealth! Where is my God of Wealth! Invite the God of Wealth! Invite the God of Wealth!"


    "Only when the God of Wealth is here, no one can touch my money! My money is all mine..."


    The howling sound did not show that he was a well-known businessman in Los Angeles. Instead, he looked more like a complete madman, and even a mentally ill miser, Grandet.


    A woman on the side had a bitter face, but she and all the other medical staff firmly grasped Lin Yuancheng in front of them.


    Soon, the door of the VIP ward of the hospital was pushed open. Lin Heng, who didn''t even have time to eat a bite of food, rushed back and looked at his father who seemed to be a controlled zombie and asked:


    "Dad is sick again?"


    Although she was helpless about her son''s inappropriate words, the woman still nodded with a sad face:


    "Where is Xue?"


    As a mother-in-law, she was very satisfied with this daughter-in-law.


    Although her family was not well-off, she was very filial and loved her son very much. The most important thing was that she was very motivated and studious and looked very beautiful and did not attract many people. She had only had one boyfriend so old.


    So, although the family background was not good, she still agreed to this daughter-in-law.


    Lin Heng then said:


    "Mom, you called me and said that Dad wanted that thing again and went crazy. I thought that it was not a good idea to keep going like this, so I asked Xueer to go home and get that thing first."


    The woman glared:


    "What do you think? Your dad is like this because of that thing. If you want me, that thing should be smashed and thrown away immediately. Why did you let..."


    Before she finished her words, Lin Yuancheng, who was standing beside her, broke free from the restraints beside him and grabbed the woman''s neck with both hands:


    "You want to take my money, you want to rob my money! I will strangle you to death! I will strangle you to death!"


    In just a few seconds, the woman''s face turned red. Fortunately, the medical staff beside her reacted in time, tied her up again, and even tied her tightly to the bed with a rope.


    But even so, Lin Yuancheng''s eyes were still bloodshot and stared at his wife who had been with him for more than 20 years.


    As if that was not the person beside him, but the murderer of his father.


    The woman finally couldn''t help it and lay on the bed and cried loudly.


    Only Lin Heng frowned, feeling a little impatient besides the noise.


    He could only hope that An Ruoxue would be quicker.


    Hurry up and bring that thing over so that these two old guys can be quiet for a while.


    However, at this moment, beside An Ruoxue, who was highly expected by Lin Heng, there was a wild man who he had never expected. Together with his beloved woman, he entered their villa garden in the car he bought for her.


    "The cause of the incident was that a week ago, Lin Heng came home in the middle of the night and saw his father, Lin Yuancheng, lying on the incense and candlestick in the living room, holding that thing and muttering to himself.


    What about his money? Someone wants to rob his money. He wants to ask the God of Wealth for protection. Lin Heng and his mother think his father is crazy. In the next few days, the symptoms have become more and more serious..."


    An Ruoxue said as she walked down from the main driver''s seat of her white BMW 530 with Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing''s expression was extremely calm, but the slightly shaking corners of his eyes were enough for people who knew him to discover the huge waves in his heart through a little change.


    After entering this single-family villa garden worth eight figures in Los Angeles, Chu Qing could be 100% confirmed. sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Confirmed that his previous guess was correct.


    That smell, that familiar smell of Yin Qi with a special smell of copper, that charming smell that makes people smell it once and never forget it in their lifetime.


    The two of them had already walked into the main hall of the villa, but the ex-girlfriend beside him had no idea that she had already obtained a marriage certificate with another man. She seemed to know that the nanny of the Lin family was resting during this period, just like a couple in love, and wanted to hold Chu Qing''s arms intimately:


    "I took a risk to bring you here, Brother Qing, how will you repay me when the time comes?"


    Looking at the beautiful face full of credit and the ex-girlfriend with her white chin raised, Chu Qing glanced at her.


    This woman is really a bitch.


    But she does have a trick.


    Otherwise, it would be really difficult for Chu Qing to come in and figure it out without any trouble.


    He ignored An Ruoxue''s courtesy. Every minute before the arrival of the terror era was extremely precious. His plan was slightly changed because of the appearance of this thing.


    Where is the leisure to explore the mysteries of human emotions with her now?


    His eyes swept around, and soon, he locked on something and walked slowly over.


    As a person who has personally come into contact with countless strange things, even if he has not activated the blood pupil and even if he has no Yin job ability, he can still feel the gathering of Yin Qi.


    At this moment, the degree of Yin Qi in the living room of this villa is no less than that of Beishan Cemetery, and even more concentrated and dense because of the range.


    No wonder Lin Heng''s eyes are dark and dark, and he looks like he will die young.


    The source of this Yin Qi is here.


    He was not in a hurry to use the blood pupil. Judging from An Ruoxue''s reaction, this thing has been here for at least half a month. As a result, among so many people in the Lin family, only Lin Heng''s father was affected.


    And from An Ruoxue''s words, there is no sign of death in the short term. This undoubtedly shows that the killing rules of this thing should not have reached such a terrifying level of immediate effect.


    This is a statue of the God of Wealth.


    It was about the height of a human head, and seemed to be made of copper. However, it seemed that due to the long time, the copper-colored surface paint had oxidized and turned black. In this living room with no lights and curtains drawn, it looked extremely gloomy.


    It is worth mentioning that the copper God of Wealth held a black copper coin in his hand.


    It seemed that it was cast into this shape when it was first smelted, and it fit perfectly.


    Chu Qing''s eyes were fixed on the God of Wealth and the black copper coin in his hand, without moving a bit.


    An Ruoxue on the side kept chattering:


    "Brother Qing, you don''t know that after leaving Beishan Cemetery, that loser Lin Heng actually saw a ghost next to you!


    You might die in a while, but he is going to die.


    He is so old, but he is still afraid of ghosts. It''s so funny. Apart from having a good father, he is not as good as you, Brother Qing..."


    Just then, Chu Qing finally spoke:


    "He is right."


    "Ah?"


    An Ruoxue was stunned by Chu Qing''s interruption, and Chu Qing''s words made her unable to react.


    Chu Qing''s eyes did not change, still staring at the bronze statue above, and continued to repeat:


    "He is right."


    An Ruoxue opened her mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment, and then said after more than ten seconds:


    "Brother Qing, what are you talking about? How could you possibly want to..."


    Chu Qing continued to interrupt calmly:


    "I am not this, I am, he is right, there are really ghosts in this world."


    "What?" An Ruoxue felt extremely funny at this moment.


    The sunlight outside the window was covered by clouds, and in an instant, the living room, which was already dim because of the curtains, became deep and silent.


    Chu Qing didn''t care at all, but slowly pointed upwards and continued lightly:


    "Look at that..."


    An Ruoxue raised her head, and the statue of the God of Wealth was hidden in the shadows. From this perspective, it looked gloomy and strange. I don''t know why, after she looked at this thing, she felt cold all over and goose bumps suddenly rose.


    Chu Qing''s voice also rang in his ears:


    "There''s a guy lying on top. Look, he''s watching us, the couple."

 Chapter 13 The Yin God of Wealth! Trina who fights ghosts for money!

    Silence.


    In the whole villa, except for the darkness that shouldn''t have existed, there was only silence.


    Five seconds later.


    A crisp "gulp" sound was heard.


    The sound of the woman swallowing saliva beside him was a little loud.


    But it was obvious that at this time, neither Chu Qing nor An Ruoxue would care about this matter.


    Chu Qing could already feel the woman beside him trembling.


    An Ruoxue''s fingers grasping Chu Qing''s sleeves turned pale, and she couldn''t help shaking his clothes.


    Chu Qing didn''t care at all, and even stood in front of him, standing with the statue of the God of Wealth hidden in the darkness.


    Stopped An Ruoxue.


    This made the ex-girlfriend who misunderstood the conversation very moved, although she didn''t dare to believe it now. Are there really ghosts in this world?


    If An Ruoxue was braver at this moment, she would know the answer to this question as long as she stood next to Chu Qing.


    Because I don''t know when, Chu Qing''s pupils have turned scarlet.


    He looked at the statue of the God of Wealth in front of him, which was hidden in the darkness, calmly and indifferently.


    There is no doubt about the ability of the Blood Eye Dragon King. At this stage, I am afraid that no creature can resist the peeping of the "eyes and beads":


    [Yin Wealth God]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Category: Entity Weird]


    [Yin Life: Three Years, Two Months and Ten Years]


    [Wealth can communicate with God (rules): Creatures can worship the statue of the God of Wealth and beg for "wealth" luck. After that, the creatures will obtain the Yin Wealth Blessing state. In this state, every time a part of the money is received, the dependence on the Yin Wealth God will increase and the willpower will decrease.


    When the money obtained in the Yin Wealth Blessing state exceeds a certain amount, the killing rule is triggered and all the wealth of the creatures is absorbed! The amount of Yin Life absorbed by killing people through this rule is greatly increased. ]


    [Gold-obsessed (ability): Passive effect, makes all living beings more greedy after seeing the true body. ]


    [Entity (status): Unable to move freely, consumption of Yin life is halved every day. ]


    [Promotion requirements: unknown]


    [Note: This thing is good, and the copper coin in your hand is even better. How about it, human, if it weren''t for me, wouldn''t you have missed a treasure? ]


    Ignoring the narcissism of the blood-eyed ghost under the eyes, Chu Qing''s calm eyes did not pay any attention to this Yin God of Wealth.


    Yin God of Wealth?


    What kind of rotten fish and shrimp ninth-grade weird dares to call itself a true god?


    That is, it is the early stage of weirdness. If it were the era of the previous life, a powerful ghost controller would have killed a big weirdness if he passed by casually.


    That is, this thing has just been born and it is just instinct. It''s not surprising if you don''t know.


    Chu Qing''s blood-red eyes followed the hint of the Blood Eye Ghost and looked at the black copper coin in his hand.


    Obviously, compared with this Yin Wealth God, this copper coin is indeed more important:


    [Black Copper Coin]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Category: One of the Nether Artifact Puzzles, the Great Unknown cannot be detected. ]


    [Coin Minting (Ability): Holding this copper coin, you can get 1 day of Yin Shou Ming Banknotes every time you hold it. ]


    [Who doesn''t love money (curse): No curse is used, and it can be used by living beings who have entered the grade. ]


    [Note: Humans, enter the grade quickly! Don''t delay our money! This is our money! ! ]


    Chu Qing smiled.


    This is the most sincere smile since he was reborn.


    This black copper coin is really amazing.


    Every day of Yin Shou Ming Banknotes!


    If a ghost tamer gets it in the early stage, to a large extent, there is a bottom line, and there is no need to worry too much about the consumption of Yin Shou! Not to mention, this thing is not cursed!


    In other words, it is a precious underworld artifact that can be used at will without consequences!


    The use of underworld artifacts is cursed.


    The strength of the curse is related to the value of the underworld artifact.


    The lower the curse requirement, the higher the value of the underworld artifact.


    However, what really makes Chu Qing so happy is not this.


    But he can finally be sure.


    This copper coin is the puzzle of the fragments of the thing in his memory!


    The whole world, the horror world of the entire Blue Star.


    There are not many ghost kings and evil gods of the first grade, but there are some.


    However, let alone the underworld artifacts of the first grade, even if they are within the third grade, they are all incredible treasures!


    Chu Qing had one in his previous life, and that was one of his reliance on becoming the King of Chujiang.


    But compared with the complete version of this thing, it is not a witch meeting a witch, and in the horror world, the reputation is also far apart.


    Of course, the ��boss lady�� holding the complete version of this thing, as a well-known existence in the entire Blue Star horror world, is naturally no different from him.


    However, Chu Qing never thought that a piece of the fragment of this thing would appear in Luocheng!


    It seems that there is a great opportunity to have a good deal with the ��boss lady�� of the ��narrow space�� world in the future!


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing��s upturned mouth corners became more charming.


    He stretched out his hand.


    An Ruoxue noticed Chu Qing��s movement and stuck her head out, just in time to see that Chu Qing��s palm stretched out, and the pale and slender fingers actually pinched the black copper coin in the hand of the God of Wealth.


    What is he going to do?


    An Ruoxue soon knew what Chu Qing was going to do, and he pulled it.


    Then, the visible strength became stronger and stronger.


    But even if the blue veins on the palm were exposed, neither the copper coin nor the statue moved at all!


    An Ruoxue, who was standing behind Chu Qing, was stunned.


    Robbing money?


    Robbing money from the God of Wealth?


    No, Chu Qing just now, there was a ghost lying on it, which means that Chu Qing is now robbing money from a ghost?


    Crazy?


    The most important thing is, judging from this, this God of Wealth, bah, bah, bah, this ghost God of Wealth doesn''t seem to want to let go.


    And soon, the strength in Chu Qing''s hand also relaxed.


    He seemed to exhale and adjust his slightly disordered breathing due to using too much strength.


    The next moment, Chu Qing stretched out his hand and motioned An Ruoxue to continue to move back. She did as he was told, but she didn''t dare to leave Chu Qing within two steps.


    Chu Qing calmly looked at Yin Caishen with blood-red eyes, and said softly: S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You are a low-level weird that devours the wealth of living beings, and you dare to exist in the name of a righteous god. I give you a chance, but you don''t know how high the ground is?"


    Obviously, Chu Qing didn''t expect the other party to understand the weight of this sentence of the ninth-grade weird.


    It is really useless to argue with these brainless "beasts". The main thing is to attract the "attention" of this thing.


    The blood-red pupils are firmly locked on the Yin Caishen, and the latter''s dark eyes in the darkness are instantly locked with it.


    At this moment, the feeling connected with the breath of the faceless ghost appeared again.


    So, Chu Qing met the sight of this thing, and in the eyes of An Ruoxue who didn''t understand, he slowly bowed.


    "Yin Caishen, then bless me with good fortune. The fortune I want is not the waste paper used by humans. You should understand, right?"


    After speaking, he actually bowed directly to the thing above.


    Then, in An Ruoxue''s shocked eyes, the dark and gloomy Yin Wealth God statue actually began to shake by itself.


    Then, with a plop, it actually fell directly onto the incense burner.


    The bronze statue seemed to be kneeling directly on the incense table, not daring to bear Chu Qing''s worship.


    And the black copper coin that Chu Qing had just used all his strength to pull down fell in front of Chu Qing with a "clang".


    He picked it up and felt it was cold.


    "You are sensible, so I will spare your life. Then go to my house to protect you."


    ''Plop. ''


    A voice came from the rolling statue again, as if it was responding to "yes".

 第14章 死亡公寓的传说！楚青敕令！

    Twenty years have passed since the advent of the Age of Terror.


    What is the strongest evil spirit?


    Chu Qing, who was sitting in a taxi and returning to the cemetery alone, thought of this interesting question again.


    In the forums formed by countless ghost masters in the future, many powerful people have left messages in this most famous post.


    In this post, powerful ghosts with various rules and abilities from all over the world appeared.


    There is the Blood Eye Dragon King who occupies the land of Dragon Country,


    There is Bloody Mary, the nightmare of all men in the entire Blue Star,


    There is the proprietress of the neutral narrow world,


    The Night Girl, The Hungry, Friday''s Curse, The Cinema at Dawn, Ugly...


    Among them, some have extremely high grades, some have strange rules, and some have amazing records.


    However, among them, there is also an extremely special existence.


    It is one of the most special weird stories.


    It used to be the deep nightmare of ordinary humans.


    It used to be the test level that ambitious and courageous people dreamed of.


    Twenty years after the Age of Terror, it had many names on Blue Star.


    In Dragon Country, some people initially called it the Death Apartment, the Underworld Hotel...


    On Blue Star, some people later called it Hell, the Crimson City...


    Rumor has it that it was originally just a room.


    Anyone who enters this room will trigger a special curse.


    This curse is very simple.


    He wants the person who enters the room to go to a place and complete his task!


    This task is uncertain.


    Maybe it is difficult enough to use the rules to let the weird kill itself with a mortal body.


    Maybe it is to bring the ghost back to it.


    Or maybe it is as simple as just walking around there and coming back.


    But without exception, the final result of failing to complete the task is only death.


    And there are punishments, naturally there are rewards. As long as you complete the task, you can get the so-called hell points from it.


    These points can be exchanged for a lot of things! It is said that it is even anything!


    This is also the place that makes countless ghost riders excited.


    However, in the twenty years of that terrifying era, it seems that only ordinary humans who have not yet become ghost riders can enter it.


    This is undoubtedly the most regrettable thing.


    This also led to many ghost riders not taking it seriously after the news of the Death Apartment spread.


    Until later, something happened that shocked the ghost riders in the world.


    In the southeast of Dragon Country, there is a first-class ghost rider called the "Buddha King".


    He discovered the existence of the Death Apartment and ignored the rejection and warning of the Death Apartment. He used a special method and took the initiative to walk into the apartment.


    After three days without any waves,


    The contracted ghost "Three-Faced Buddha" symbolizing the Buddha King canceled the contract and reappeared in the world.


    Since then, in the Southeast Asian region, except for the addition of a fierce god-level ghost "Three-Faced Buddha", the first-class ghost rider "Buddha King" seemed to have never appeared in the world.


    Silently killed a first-class ghost rider.


    At the same time, he also left behind the other party''s natal ghost, the Death Apartment, which from that moment on became one of the special existences that must not be provoked.


    This is the legend of the Death Apartment, a story that was known to all ghost riders in the previous life.


    ''Ding...''


    The taxi horn interrupted Chu Qing''s meditation. Looking at the somewhat panicked taxi driver who came to this ghost place, Chu Qing paid the money and got off the car, returning to the Beishan Cemetery that completely belonged to him.


    He took out the key, opened the door, and then his eyes instantly became extremely scarlet, and waved his hand.


    The faceless ghost hidden in the darkness hurriedly came behind Chu Qing, followed him, and walked into the guard room.


    Playing with the extremely cold copper coin in his hand, Chu Qing once again started a bleeding action, picking up a fruit knife and directly cutting his finger.


    Drops of blood were put into the bowl.


    After a while, half a bowl of crimson liquid was filled. Chu Qing thought about it, added the remaining cinnabar and mineral water in the store, stirred it in the bowl with his fingers, and then used his fingers as a pen tip to try it a little. He nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the helpless faceless ghost with scarlet eyes.


    He took out two bowls directly.


    Then, he put the two bowls into the body of the faceless ghost and began to use them to transfer.


    The faceless ghost wanted to avoid it, but was firmly locked by Chu Qing''s blood-red eyes and dared not move.


    Finally, after mixing a large amount of Yin Qi into the bowl of blood + cinnabar + water, Chu Qing used his finger as a pen tip again and began to write on the glass door of the guard room:


    ��Name: Yin God of Wealth��


    ��Grade: Ninth Grade��


    In the previous life, compared to the well-known legend of the Death Apartment, Ding Xie had also talked to him about the Death Apartment.


    And his words at the time made Chu Qing at that time unexpected.


    Ding Xie almost controlled the Death Apartment at the beginning!


    That��s right!


    This Biancheng King Ding Xie said this, which others would definitely think he was bragging.


    But Chu Qing knew that with his understanding of Ding Xie, even after drinking, Ding Xie was not a boastful person.


    Although this sounds really impossible, the reason is very simple. Ding Xie.


    The Death Apartment was summoned by him by chance, and it might even be created!


    It was incredible, but the guy at that time was very sure about what he said.


    The most important thing is that in order to increase credibility, this guy had gone through the specific links and processes and subsequent reasoning with him.


    Ding Xie was also a gravekeeper at first.


    After this guy became a gravekeeper, he just made a grave in his homestead.


    And when he first became a gravekeeper, he had a habit.


    He would write the strange news, locations, death tolls, and possible ideas gathered from various channels on the only big iron door of his covered grave.


    Prepare and plan for the subsequent collection.


    Just like Chu Qing at this moment, his mind flashed, but the action on his hands did not stop, and the next line of blood words soon appeared:


    ''Location: Luocheng Second People''s Hospital. ''


    Being able to become a first-class Yin official in the future Dragon Country, Ding Xie''s potential and courage have already been revealed at the beginning of the terror.


    Therefore, every time he goes out, the chance of returning triumphantly is very high.


    Every time, he would hang the controlled weird on the door, or let his "tomb ghost" "absorb" the other party, or let it be buried in his own mausoleum.


    After one day, Ding Xie suddenly found that there were some changes in the words he wrote on the iron door.


    He didn''t care at first, but later, he suddenly found that the words on the iron door actually moved by themselves.


    Then, a strange, new and strange trace appeared.


    He was half-believing and half-doubting at the time, and really went to that place, and found that there was such a weird there.


    However, when Ding Xie returned to his "tomb", he found that the strange words on the iron door disappeared. Because he did not complete the "mission" of the blood word. S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So even the tomb ghost guarding the mausoleum did not find how the thing disappeared.


    Then, the name of the Death Apartment began to gradually spread in Longguo and the world.


    Ding Xie and Chu Qing had experienced these more than once.


    He lamented more than once.


    If he hadn''t thought of it at the beginning, and he already had a tomb ghost under his control, and knew the speed of the death apartment''s improvement, he would have found a way to subdue it no matter what, even if it cost a lot.


    Chu Qing''s finger writing action paused for a moment, and he couldn''t help but smile:


    ''Goal: Bring the Yin Wealth God''s body back to the cluster from the Luocheng Second People''s Hospital. At the same time, the three members of the Lin family who were infected by the Yin Wealth God are all rescued''


    As a tomb keeper, Ding Xie made it to the end and became the ''King of Biancheng''.


    Even he thought that the original form of the death apartment, the death gate, was the best choice for the tomb keeper.


    He talked to Chu Qing more than once, what would it be like if he had used the death apartment as the starting point of the tomb ghost, the ninth-grade Yin position?


    Yes, the reason why Chu Qing, who was reborn, chose the gravekeeper as his ninth-grade Yin position was largely because of this special "grave ghost".


    And as the best "close friend" of the King of Biancheng in the previous life, how could Chu Qing not help this good brother to fulfill this wish?


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing dipped the last bit of blood-red "paint" left at the bottom of the bowl on the glass of the door and left the final finishing touches:


    ''Comment: Money can flow and control the land, money can attract ghosts and drive away gods. ''


    ''Decree from Chu Qing, King of Chujiang. ''

 Chapter 15: Money Grave! The King of Hell is coming!

    August 31, 4:17 p.m., 55:43 left until the terror resurgence completely arrived.


    Luocheng, Second People''s Hospital.


    An Ruoxue has never been so worried.


    Even when she and Chu Qing left the Lin family villa, it was only about two o''clock, and it took An Ruoxue more than two hours to walk all the way.


    It was not a traffic jam, but the thing in the back seat.


    Before this afternoon, she absolutely did not believe that there were ghosts in this world.


    But after experiencing the Lin family villa in the afternoon, she now knows that the God of Wealth in the back seat is the real weird queen.


    Who can still drive without worrying about anything?


    She didn''t know how many tickets she had received along the way.


    When she thought that there was a ghost watching her from behind, An Ruoxue felt very scared.


    Who knows how many times she cursed Chu Qing in her heart along the way?


    If it weren''t for the "attitude" of the thing behind her in the afternoon when facing Chu Qing, she would have wanted to curse.


    Is this guy a human? Well, it seems uncertain now.


    After scaring people, he actually took a taxi and left, leaving her alone with this ghost thing?


    Of course, she thought so in her heart, but on the surface, she said to herself more than once:


    "I am Chu Qing''s woman. If you want to cause trouble for the Lin family, don''t look for me..."


    It has to be said that the man used her like a tool, but at this time, An Ruoxue still found that only he could give her safety and happiness


    Even if it was just a name.


    So, later, after holding this existence and coming to the ward, An Ruoxue found that the fear in her heart had disappeared without a trace without knowing it.


    "Xue''er, you''re finally here! Why didn''t you answer my call?"


    Lin Heng hurriedly stepped forward and took the black statue of the God of Wealth, which was about 30 centimeters long.


    He obviously didn''t notice the changes in the black statue of the God of Wealth, and complained that An Ruoxue came a little late, causing him to be tortured by the noise of the two old immortals for more than two hours.


    He stretched out his hand and took the heavy bronze statue of the God of Wealth.


    He hurriedly walked towards his father Lin Yuancheng.


    As expected, since An Ruoxue came in, Lin Yuancheng''s eyes have not moved away from the statue of the God of Wealth:


    "God of Wealth! God of Wealth! Mine! My money!"


    "Dad, the God of Wealth is here, don''t worry, with the God of Wealth here, our family will have a lot of money, just cooperate with the doctor and take medicine!"


    Lin Heng hurriedly handed over the statue of the God of Wealth.


    Lin Yuancheng held the statue of the God of Wealth tightly in his arms, and his eyes finally closed slowly, which made everyone feel relieved.


    Lin Heng then said:


    "I''ll just bring this thing to Dad. After he calms down, it''s better to let the doctor treat him well."


    Seeing her husband calm down, the woman also breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, and looked at her husband who closed his eyes, and then said:


    "In this case, let your dad sleep for a while, tell the medical staff that if he hasn''t eaten, go out and eat something."


    The three of them nodded together and walked out of the hospital.


    After having a bite at a nearby restaurant, it was already dark when they came out.


    However, just as the three of them returned to the gate of the Second People''s Hospital, a taxi slowly stopped in front of the gate.


    After the three people on the scene glanced at each other, two of them stopped at the same time.


    Lin Heng and An Ruoxue had completely different reactions.


    The former frowned, while the latter was a little surprised and flustered.


    However, both of them were speechless and looked at Chu Qing who got off the taxi in silence.


    That''s right, the one who came was Chu Qing.


    "Chu Qing, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Heng asked coldly.


    Chu Qing turned his head and looked at the three people in front of the door, and the corner of his mouth once again raised the arc that Lin Heng was very familiar with and hated.


    Facing the questioning of Mr. Lin, Chu Qing also said directly:


    "Come to get something from me. Mr. Lin is here too."


    "You have something here?"


    Lin Heng glanced at the gate of the Second Hospital and was a little unresponsive.


    But it was obvious that after what happened this afternoon, Mr. Lin was obviously not in the mood to continue chatting with Chu Qing, especially when there were family members around him.


    He walked into the hospital lobby leisurely and came to the door of the antelope ladder.


    But the annoying guy behind him actually followed him to the Lingti.


    Lin Heng did not hide his disgust at all.


    The woman next to him also saw her son''s expression, and looked at this young man with simple clothes, good looks, and extraordinary temperament with strange and contempt.


    As a real "upper class" in Luocheng, although she didn''t know what relationship Chu Qing had with her son, it was obvious that she didn''t need to give him a good face. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, just when she was about to ask, a few more nurses hurried in front of the elevator door.


    After seeing the four people from Lingti, one of them, who was obviously older, bowed slightly:


    "Sir and Madam, we have to go to the inpatient department on the eighth floor first for an urgent matter. Can you please wait for a moment?"


    Except Chu Qing, the three people were stunned, and Lin Heng said:


    "We also want to go to the eighth floor, what''s wrong?"


    The eighth floor is a separate ward of the Second Hospital. Those who can live there are obviously rich or noble.


    However, the faces of the nurses obviously changed, but they shook their heads:


    "It''s okay, in that case, let''s go up together."


    Lin Heng and the woman looked at each other, and they seemed to see the worry in each other''s eyes. Only Chu Qing''s smile never faded.


    Arrived at the eighth floor, at the elevator entrance, a doctor asked anxiously:


    "Have you got the spare key for Ward 11? Hurry up!"


    Ward 11!


    After this number appeared, Lin Heng''s face turned pale visibly, and he didn''t care about the woman behind him, and hurriedly followed:


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with Ward 11?"


    The doctor obviously recognized Lin Heng.


    But unfortunately, at this time, the doctor had no intention of talking to him, and the sweat on his forehead even soaked the edge of the mask.


    Holding the spare key, he came to the door of Ward 11.


    An Ruoxue and the woman also walked over quickly.


    Only Chu Qing walked over slowly, and then, listening to the piercing screams in front!


    "Ah..."


    In less than a few minutes,


    the woman who was just high and mighty screamed and fainted, and the young master who was just domineering turned pale and collapsed on the ground.


    The nervous doctor breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was completely dead.


    Only An Ruoxue turned pale, turned her head, and looked at her ex-boyfriend who was walking slowly behind her.


    Chu Qing.


    Her complexion was filled with a trace of fear. She suddenly had an illusion that it was the King of Hell who came to take her away!


    Chu Qing ignored her gaze, but walked slowly, and finally slowly came to the door of Ward 11.


    In the wide-open ward door, Lin Yuancheng was lying on the snow-white bed, with the bronze statue of the God of Wealth in his arms, facing the door, and the bronze statue of the God of Wealth seemed to be smiling at everyone.


    On the snow-white bed, there were red banknotes scattered all over the bed, quilt, and floor.


    At this moment, this place didn''t look like a ward, but a grave made of red banknotes.


    In the middle of the ''grave'', Lin Yuancheng sat up and leaned back on the bed, his eyes turned dark red due to suffocation, he opened his mouth, and that mouth was also filled with red banknotes.


    Like a blooming rose.

 Chapter 16 Human Heart! Lin Hengtians Death!

    Noise, panic, and unconsciousness under crying.


    At this moment, inside and outside the ward, in the brief silence, the noise was like a vegetable market.


    It ruined Chu Qing''s mood to appreciate this funeral scene that was like a work of art.


    The doctor walked up quickly, turned Lin Yuancheng''s eyelids, and asked the nurse to put the unconscious woman on the bed beside.


    The doctor stood up and shook his head:


    "The patient committed suicide, swallowed money and suffocated to death. We didn''t expect the patient to have suicidal tendencies. Please accept my condolences!"


    "My condolences, next door! Is this how you treat us in the Second Hospital? My father''s mental state was not good to begin with, you..." Lin Heng was furious.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t get excited. After you left, Mr. Lin locked the door. We don''t know what happened. When we asked, Mr. Lin didn''t say anything.


    It''s just that after ten minutes, the nurse checked and there was no movement, so..."


    The doctor looked embarrassed. Obviously, he really didn''t expect this.


    However, how could Lin Heng agree? The person lying on the bed was his father!


    However, just when Lin Heng wanted to continue to ask, the nurse beside him hurriedly said:


    "Doctor Zhang, Ms. Sun''s condition is not very good..."


    Ms. Sun was obviously Lin Heng''s mother.


    Lin Heng turned his head away immediately. The doctor walked forward, opened his pupils and hurriedly said:


    "Not good, the patient has acute cerebral hemorrhage! Hurry to the emergency room..."


    At this time, Lin Heng obviously couldn''t continue to make trouble.


    At noon, the young master Lin, who was still high-spirited, was now lost and his eyes were full of confusion.


    However, at this time, something happened that made him even more angry.


    Outside the ward behind the busy nurse,


    The figure of his fianc��e, who was supposed to be there, disappeared, and turned around and left with that damn guy!


    What was she going to do?


    Lin Heng felt a nameless anger rising in his heart.


    Then, without thinking, he quietly followed.


    Now, his father suddenly committed suicide, and his mother''s life and death were unknown. This woman was still flirting with that guy who came for no reason?


    As expected, the two of them quietly walked to the emergency passage on the side.


    Lin Heng couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly pushed open the door of the emergency passage, and chased after it with a few bangs:


    "An Ruoxue! What are you doing?"


    However, after passing the dim corner, Lin Heng found that the two figures were standing at the corner.


    The most important thing is that the two of them didn''t look panicked at all, especially his girlfriend, or fianc��e, whose beautiful eyes only showed a little bit of guilt and calmness.


    Chu Qing looked at the young master again with interest.


    Then, in the dim light of the emergency passage, he spoke:


    "Mr. Lin, how does it feel to lose your father and mother in one day?"


    His calm voice with a hint of teasing echoed in the emergency passage, making Lin Heng''s scalp numb.


    Lin Heng stared at Chu Qing in front of him:


    "What the hell are you talking about! My mother is not dead yet!"


    Chu Qing shook his head:


    "I can tell you responsibly that my aunt will definitely die, although it''s a pity."


    He really felt a little pity.


    The influence of the Yin Qi of the Yin God of Wealth was naturally the most serious among the three members of the family.


    Rao was old, and the sudden stimulation, coupled with a body that had long been overloaded, this brain hemorrhage and a body that had long been overdrawn by Yin Qi, would definitely kill him.


    And the reason why he felt sorry was not because he regretted the innocent death of a life, but purely because he regretted such a death, whether it was the Yin God of Wealth or the Blood Eye Ghost, neither could absorb Yin Life from it.


    That was all "money"!


    His money! S��ar?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, since one had been missed, the one in front of him could not be wasted.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing looked at Lin Heng with a warm gaze.


    Lin Heng wanted to say something else, but Chu Qing couldn''t wait to interrupt:


    "Okay, I asked you to come here, not for this matter with you."


    Lin Heng was stunned. At this moment, the tone of the man in front of him seemed to have a sense of giving orders. At this moment, he seemed to be the real superior.


    However, before Lin Heng could react to the meaning of Chu Qing''s words, his next words made him feel cold all over.


    "Look, your parents are gone here. As their only child, you can''t bear to see them lonely over there. Why don''t you go and accompany them?"


    Chu Qing smiled, as if he was not talking about this, but about where to go out for a midnight snack.


    Lin Heng''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Chu Qing in astonishment, fear, and anger.


    The man in front of him, who always had a peaceful smile, seemed like a devil.


    Even An Ruoxue looked at Chu Qing suddenly, but Chu Qing had never said that he wanted to kill Lin Heng!


    But at this moment, An Ruoxue''s eyes suddenly turned...


    "Don''t come over here, I''ve learned Sanda! In this era, you still dare to kill people..."


    Lin Heng put on a boxing stance,


    Before he finished speaking, his body suddenly froze.


    Because at this moment, he suddenly found that the man in front of him, in this dim emergency passage, had turned blood red.


    His whole body was shaking, and he wanted to escape, but for some reason, the blood in his legs seemed to have stopped circulating. He wanted to run, but no matter what, he couldn''t move at all.


    However, just at this moment, when he really thought he was going to die, Chu Qing''s voice suddenly sounded again in this dim emergency passage:


    "Tsk, this is a bit boring, An Ruoxue..."


    At this moment, Lin Heng remembered that his fianc��e was still beside him.


    As if she heard Chu Qing''s call, An Ruoxue responded, and Chu Qing continued to smile:


    "Let me give you a favor. Do you want to spare your dearest fianc��''s life? Think about it first, your dear''s fate is all in your hands!"


    An Ruoxue''s whole body suddenly became extremely stiff, looking at Chu Qing, who had looked at her with blood-red eyes at some point.


    And Lin Heng, who was full of fear and hope, pursed her red lips.


    Lin Heng swallowed hard and looked at An Ruoxue.


    He believed in An Ruoxue! Even at this time.


    Because since he first met An Ruoxue, he believed that this was the partner he wanted to pursue for his whole life.


    Beauty is inevitable. She is kind, likes animals, and is motivated. When she came to their company, she started as the most ordinary salesperson, but won many big orders that many sales managers could not get!


    In just a few months, he decided that the girl in front of him was the love of his life. For this reason, he did not hesitate to disobey his parents'' orders and secretly got married with her. The rice was cooked.


    So, he believed that he loved the woman in front of him so deeply, and An Ruoxue thought that she loved him as much as she did.


    It was all because of this Chu Qing. After he was out of danger, no matter what, no matter how much it cost, even if he had to hire a killer, he would kill her!


    Cut the grass and eradicate the roots!


    And in his expectant eyes, An Ruoxue let out a long breath, she glanced at Chu Qing, and then slowly stepped back.


    Such an action seemed to have made a choice and an answer.


    It made Lin Heng happy and Chu Qing raised his eyebrows.


    However, the accident came very quickly.


    An Ruoxue stepped back and stopped, picking up the fire extinguisher beside her.


    Under the dim light of the emergency passage, the fire extinguisher was red.


    It was as if it was soaked in blood.


    The woman came to the stunned Lin Heng,


    Two lines of tears flowed, tearing up her exquisite makeup, and even a little snot flowed from her nose, which showed that she was crying in grief.


    However, with such a sad face, she said to Lin Heng, who was slowly turning pale:


    "Heng, we have already obtained the marriage certificate. After you and your parents die, your family''s inheritance will all be mine.


    That money is too much. Even if I don''t manage it and sell all the shares, it will be enough for me to spend for several lifetimes.


    Heng, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, but it''s too much! It''s too much money! So much money, I don''t want to share it with someone I don''t love."


    While she was muttering, she finally picked up the half-meter-high fire extinguisher and smashed it towards Lin Heng!


    ''Bang''


    The sound was dull and clear.


    Chu Qing leaned against the wall, watching the ending of the theater, which was dozens of times more dramatic than the one in the ward just now, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth again.


    Why can humans control the weirdness as ghost masters after turning into Yin positions?


    Because the human heart is always more unfathomable than the weirdness that obeys the rules of killing, isn''t it?

 Chapter 17 Human head lantern! Disappearing blood words!

    Luocheng, Jinshan District.


    As a local old and dilapidated house, it is located in the old city.


    At the same time, because a processing plant was opened nearby, most of the residents moved out and waited for demolition, and the remaining ones really had no place to live.


    One of them was Fang Ping.


    "Huh..."


    Fang Ping let out a long breath.


    He lay on the bed, looked at his slightly red fingers, and then looked at the folded pieces of waste paper on the table.


    According to Chu Qing''s standards, only a few of them were barely completed.


    But it was enough to make Fang Ping feel a sense of accomplishment.


    Although he himself didn''t know the meaning and reason for doing this, it was purely out of trust in Chu Qing.


    But...


    Thinking of this, Fang Ping touched the special paper man in his arms.


    The red banknote paper man, ugly and cute, plus his own birth date, made him really feel that this origami man was really like another self.


    Who did Chu Qing learn this from?


    I''ve never heard of this guy being so good before.


    Putting the lifelike paper figurine back into his arms, Fang Ping took out his phone that he had thrown aside and casually opened WeChat, but was suddenly stunned.


    After graduating from the senior year, the classmates who were not very close to each other originally went their separate ways during the summer, and there were almost no people talking in the original class group.


    But when he clicked in today, the red 99+ numbers clearly showed that something seemed to have happened.


    Fang Ping clicked in decisively and went straight to the beginning of the topic.


    The line of words that came into his eyes made Fang Ping''s eyes widen, and he suddenly sat up from the bed he had just laid down.


    ''Zhao Miao: Something big happened! Lin Yuancheng, the chairman of Senmu Group, committed suicide in the Second Hospital this evening due to mental illness. His wife died of acute cerebral hemorrhage, and his son, unable to accept this reality, jumped off the building. ''


    ''Liu Yunyun: Is it true? ? ? ��


    ��Zhao Miao: Absolutely true! I accompanied my mother to get checked today. The body of Mr. Lin was just a few dozen meters away from me. He jumped from the eighth floor. His head hit the ground with a bang. It was horrible. ��


    ��Wang Qing: What the hell? I went to apply for a job at Senmu Construction today! This shit, it won��t affect my monthly salary of 6,000 yuan, right? ��


    ��Mu Hong: Wait, the son of Senmu Group? His last name is Lin? Is he the one...��


    ��Li Qingyun: That��s right, the new boyfriend of our An University campus belle. Good guy, this time the An University campus belle didn��t expect that she would be wiped out before she even entered the rich family...��


    ��Liu Yunyun: For me, Chu Qing and An Ruoxue were so well matched at the beginning. Why bother? Now it��s all right...��


    ��Wang Qing: What��s the point of a talented man and a beautiful woman? Now it should be a man of wealth and a beautiful woman! But it��s a pity that the An University campus belle missed such an opportunity to fly up to the branches and become a phoenix. ��


    ��Zhou Lingling: A bunch of people are still gloating over misfortune, don��t you know? Ruoxue and Lin Heng have already obtained the marriage certificate. Now this has happened. Do you know how much inheritance Ruoxue can get? ��


    ��Wang Qing: Damn? The family was wiped out after obtaining the marriage certificate. Is there any conspiracy? ��


    ��������


    The entire class group was caught up in a discussion


    However, Fang Ping could only mechanically flip through the chat records in the group. Except for the first few sentences, his mind was not on this at all.


    What huge inheritance, what conspiracy theory.


    He didn��t care at all.


    He only cared about one thing.


    That was what Chu Qing said to him before he came back from the Beishan Cemetery this afternoon:


    ��This thing can exorcise ghosts. Lin Heng has a ghost, and it is estimated that his family has ghosts! ��


    If there is a ghost, he will not live long!


    He suddenly grabbed the origami man in his arms.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly found that just outside the window, a faint red light appeared not far away.


    His house was on the first floor. In Jinshan District, as an old building, it only had six floors at most. There was not even an elevator, let alone too bright and eye-catching street lights.


    The faint red light outside seemed extremely abrupt.


    He looked up, but when he saw the neighbor, Fang Ping was slightly stunned.


    It turned out to be a lantern.


    No, it was a balloon?


    Fang Ping blinked, and for a moment, he couldn''t tell it apart.


    However, it seemed to be a glowing balloon, so it should be a lantern!


    But how did this thing appear next to his window?


    Fang Ping didn''t know, he subconsciously opened the window, wanting to take a closer look at it.


    The faint red light suddenly illuminated his whole body.


    An indescribable sense of comfort spread all over his body.


    In this feeling, Fang Ping slightly narrowed his eyes, and the whole person even had an illusion of floating in the air.


    However, as soon as this feeling came, Fang Ping seemed to wake up and looked up.


    At some point, the blood-red lantern had appeared above his head, and he seemed to finally see clearly what was lit in the blood-red lantern. Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a human head.


    Fang Ping was horrified,


    Unfortunately, it seemed too late.


    At some point, the lantern had been buckled on his head.


    Then, through the open window, a living person was pulled up and flew into the air.


    ��Take off~��


    ��


    In front of the Beishan Cemetery.


    It was still a taxi.


    The taxi driver, who still had a gloomy face, scanned the money and hurriedly left this ghost place.


    Chu Qing didn''t care about the exhaust gas from the taxi driver''s slamming on the accelerator. He held the Yin God of Wealth statue in his hand and returned to Beishan Cemetery.


    Lin Heng died.


    Their whole family died without any accident.


    Chu Qing was very satisfied with the result.


    Because his gains were visible to the naked eye.


    [Chu Qing]


    [Grade: None]


    [Yin life: four months, Yang life: three months]


    [Symbiosis (status): The own Yang life is greatly reduced, and the blood pupil ghost can be fully driven. ]


    [Note: Yin life tastes really good, but that inferior human was infected by Yin Qi in advance, so it can transform this little Yin life. Let me eat the thing in your arms. I have a hunch that its taste is much stronger than that human. ]


    That''s right, in the end, Chu Qing naturally couldn''t let An Ruoxue kill Lin Heng.


    And it''s not too troublesome, and there are too many traces, he is too lazy to cause trouble with the inspector.


    Fortunately, there are many areas where the Blood Eye Dragon King''s abilities can be developed.


    After looking at each other, the ability of the Blood Eye can control blood, which is equivalent to controlling Lin Heng''s actions.


    After confirming An Ruoxue''s idea, he directly used the Blood Eye to drive Lin Heng to jump down from the eighth floor in front of everyone.


    This also completely saved all the trouble.


    He also gained a full month of Yin life.


    After the treatment, he let An Ruoxue deal with the aftermath in the hospital, and he, with his real goal, returned to this "kingdom" that belonged to him.


    The door was reopened.


    The Yin Qi at night was several points more concentrated than that during the day.


    It made Chu Qing, who was still an ordinary body, shudder slightly.


    The Blood Eye emerged, and his eyes quickly swept over.


    The Beishan Cemetery was pitch black under the night, and even a little light could not be seen clearly.


    But it did not hinder his sight.


    "Meow!"


    Two green dots sounded not far away.


    Chu Qing smiled slightly and stretched out his hand:


    "You are a good housekeeper, not bad, I will feed you a delicious meal tomorrow."


    "Meow meow!"


    The black cat seemed to understand Chu Qing''s promise, and jumped excitedly into Chu Qing''s arms, then leaped and squatted on his shoulder.


    Chu Qing didn''t care, but took a deep breath.


    Whether it was Yin Caishen or anything else, it was not as important as the door he was about to step into!


    The Death Apartment was a combination of Ding Xie''s opening and the strange rules that he had to summon in advance according to his own understanding.


    This was the best candidate for the gravekeeper ''grave ghost'', and he must not make any mistakes.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing came to the guard room and pushed open the door of the guard room.


    And Yin Caishen slowly followed him in.


    With his bloodshot eyes, he saw that the faceless ghost had been thrown on the door. Now, the door must have been soaked in yin energy.


    The light was on, and he threw the faceless ghost aside, looking at the blood-red words on the door of the guard room, which seemed to have dried up a little.


    Three minutes passed, and there was no change.


    He was ready for failure.


    After all, Ding Xie had repeated this action for several times, if not more than a dozen times, before he awakened the prototype of the death apartment.


    He wanted to succeed for the first time, and it would be difficult even if he made some extra preparations.


    This was a reasonable failure, and he was not frustrated.


    However, just when Chu Qing was about to give up completely.


    Suddenly, his bloodshot eyes focused instantly,


    The blood-red dry words on the glass seemed to have suddenly turned into the shape of what had just been written, and they flowed slowly,


    Finally, they disappeared on the glass.


    It was as if something had sucked the blood-written words dry...

 Chapter 18 The prototype of the Death Apartment! Guests in the early morning!

    How did the weirdness come into being?


    No one can give a complete answer to this question.


    However, as a top-ranked ghost rider of the second rank who was only half a step away from becoming a king in the previous life.


    Chu Qing knows a little bit.


    The rule for the birth of weirdness is that there are no rules at all!


    That''s right, the birth of weirdness is possible under any circumstances.


    Humans, especially ghost riders, have a chance to become weird if they are not killed and absorbed by weirdness.


    In addition, an old tool, a coincidental event, or even a certain sentence, a certain sound, or even a completely non-physical website.


    These things may even become weirdness.


    The rule for the birth of weirdness is that there are no rules at all.


    However, as a top ghost rider in the previous life, Chu Qing also knows some inside information.


    Although, weirdness is likely to be born under any circumstances.


    But the increase in Yin Qi will inevitably speed up.


    Yin Qi is the most prominent feature of the Age of Terror.


    As the Yin Qi intensifies worldwide, the environment of the entire world will undergo certain changes in the future.


    Therefore, Chu Qing still has a little confidence in the changes of the Death Apartment, as long as Ding Xie did not brag to him at that time.


    However, Chu Qing did not expect that it would be so smooth.


    The bloody words slowly disappeared.


    Chu Qing''s blood pupils also condensed, staring at this extremely ordinary stainless steel and glass door.


    Soon, the blood pupils observed something different.


    The rich Yin Qi gathered, naturally it was not much.


    And more importantly, through the observation of the blood pupils, a little bit of unusual changes appeared in front of them.


    [? ? ? ? ]


    [Note: Humans, it seems that something is attracting the condensation, damn, this grandpa can''t even see it? ]


    That''s right, even the blood pupils didn''t see anything.


    But this is enough.


    He was completely certain that the prototype of the Death Apartment was taking shape.


    That was enough.


    If Ding Xie was talking nonsense with him, and this method could not summon the Death Apartment, then he would need to spend extra effort on the choice of the Tomb Ghost.


    Thinking of this.


    Chu Qing did not waste much time. He looked at the time, put the Yin God of Wealth on the counter, did not take off his clothes, and lay directly on the plank bed in the room, his eyelids slowly closed.


    Even with the fusion and symbiosis of the blood pupil.


    But it did not make his body so strong. On the contrary, from the perspective of Yang life and Yin life, it can be seen that for him, the fusion of blood pupils is a burden.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Chu Qing is also sleepy from morning to this time without stopping.


    However, the lights went out, he closed his eyes, and just when he felt sleepy and was about to fall asleep in a daze, a crisp clanging sound came from outside the door.


    "Qingzi! Qingzi! Help!"


    Chu Qing opened his eyes, stood up and pushed the door, then saw Fang Ping outside the cemetery''s iron gate, banging on the iron gate frantically.


    However, Fang Ping''s situation at this moment was a little miserable.


    There were bloodstains on his pants and body, and there were several clear scratches on his neck.


    Chu Qing frowned slightly:


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Ghost! There is a ghost! Damn, Qingzi, you saved my life, I kowtow to you!"


    Looking at Fang Ping''s incoherent speech and the extremely dense Yin Qi shrouding his body, it was obvious that this guy had encountered a ghost.


    Chu Qing nodded, not caring: "Come in."


    Fang Ping finally followed him into the guard room.


    Chu Qing turned on the light again: "Did you see a ghost?"


    After entering, Fang Ping seemed to have recovered all of a sudden. The great terror between life and death made him seem as if he had not yet recovered.


    "Did you use the paper man?"


    Fang Ping continued to nod, and then looked at his friend.


    Is Chu Qing in front of him a little too calm?


    However, thinking of the scene just now, Fang Ping still felt a chill in his bones.


    "Right."


    After yawning and pouring a glass of water, Chu Qing was at ease. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then Fang Ping thought of the thing he had just faced...


    "The human head lantern..."


    Chu Qing thought about it for a while. In his previous life, the special geographical location of Luocheng made the frequency and number of ghost outbreaks much higher than that of most cities in Longguo.


    There are so many things he knows and doesn''t know, and it is impossible for him to understand them all.


    However, according to Fang Ping''s description, this thing actually spreads the rules of killing through the light.


    This method is even more convenient than his blood pupil!


    If it grows up, I''m afraid it will have great potential.


    Of course, Blood Eye''s killing rules may be more complicated than this head lantern, but Blood Eye''s combat power is so strong and its rules are so powerful that Chu Qing has not seen any Ninth Rank Strangeness that can compete with it.


    So, he is not worried about anything.


    "So, the injuries on your body were caused by you falling down after the paper surrogate took effect?"


    Fang Ping nodded:


    "Qingzi, you don''t know, when I came here from my home, my soul was about to run away. Several damn taxi drivers saw me and almost ran me to death without stopping.


    Luckily there was a kind-hearted person, otherwise, wow, we would have been separated."


    Ignoring Fang Ping''s tears and snot, Chu Qing nodded:


    "Okay, then you go to sleep first, sleep here, understand, I will accompany you to your home to take a look. According to my speculation, that thing should not be able to kill people without limit. After failing to kill you tonight, it will probably come to you again tomorrow, so be prepared."


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Ping''s face turned pale, but Chu Qing had already returned to the house.


    The night passed quickly, and Chu Qing slept very soundly. In comparison, Fang Ping''s panda eyes clearly showed that he did not spend a very comfortable night.


    However, just as Chu Qing woke up and got up, the knock on the big iron door outside the door sounded again.


    Chu Qing opened the door, and as expected, it was none other than An Ruoxue.


    Chu Qing''s eyes were somewhat amused.


    The reason was very simple. Yesterday, when this woman took him to the Lin family villa, she drove a BMW 530 worth hundreds of thousands.


    However, today, this father-in-law and mother-in-law and her husband were talking about their ex-girlfriends, and the car they drove was her late husband''s Ferrari SF90.


    Facing Chu Qing''s teasing eyes, the latter forced a smile: "I brought breakfast. Have you not eaten yet?" "Come in." When she came to the guard room and saw Fang Ping, An Ruoxue was slightly stunned, but she quickly reacted: "Let''s eat." Crab roe buns, shrimp dumplings, spicy soup, this woman had put a lot of thought into it and brought some breakfasts of various flavors. The three of them had their own concerns and did not speak. However, what Chu Qing did not expect again was that at this moment, the sound of the engine came from outside the door again. Is this Beishan Cemetery usually so busy? What he did not expect was that the next moment, the locked door actually made a clattering sound. Obviously, the door was opened. Chu Qing frowned slowly, then came to the window of the guard room and looked outside the door. A woman in her forties walked in, looking back at the yellow Ferrari as she walked, a little confused.


    After Chu Qing and the other two walked out of the door, the woman screamed subconsciously as if she had seen a ghost:


    "You, you are not dead?"


    A scarlet light appeared in the depths of Chu Qing''s eyes.


    Should he die?


    Just three words, the deep meaning in them is worth pondering.


    This guest early in the morning is very interesting!

 Chapter 19 Hello, I want to call the police!

    It has to be said that since he started working yesterday, Chu Qing has been able to feel that the situation in the Beishan Cemetery is quite special and full of weirdness.


    It''s not just because of the existence of the faceless ghost.


    But the aspect of joining the job.


    From the remaining Yin Qi, it is not difficult to observe the faceless ghost Chu Qing later to find that


    Before he joined the job, the Yin Qi remaining in the cemetery proved that his predecessor should not have died for a long time.


    Even, maybe even a period of time.


    In a period of time, the death of the previous employee may not have been dealt with, and he joined the job?


    Why are you so anxious?


    Besides, didn''t the gravekeeper who died before have any family or something?


    There are many doubts, but Chu Qing is too lazy to think about it.


    And now it seems that this reason should have appeared.


    However, before Chu Qing could do anything, the woman frowned and quickly reacted:


    "Since you are not dead, what did you do last night? Why didn''t you clock in last night? Why didn''t you clock in for patrol this morning? You are so lazy on your first day at work. Your name is Chu Qing, right? From now on, you are fired!"


    The woman looked to be about 40 years old, with high cheekbones, thin lips, and a sour look on her face.


    And the words she said were even more interesting.


    Fire a gravekeeper from the mausoleum where he was? This is one of the most imaginative jokes Chu Qing has ever heard.


    But before Chu Qing could speak, An Ruoxue walked forward and looked at the woman: "Who are you?"


    The woman glanced at An Ruoxue: "The manager of Beishan Office, Huang Hong."


    An Ruoxue raised the corner of her mouth and sneered:


    "In that case, from now on, you are fired!"


    "What? Why do you fire me?"


    The woman in her forties named Huang Hong walked forward directly. It seemed that if Chu Qing and Fang Ping were not there, she would have taken action directly.


    An Ruoxue didn''t care at all. She took out two pieces of paper from her Hermes and looked at Chu Qing first. "I wanted to give you a surprise." Then she looked at Huang Hong. "This morning, I called Mr. Wang Tao of your Beishan Office. Now, he has leased the Beishan Cemetery and part of the operating rights of Beimangshan Scenic Area to me and Mr. Chu Qingchu for 10 million for 20 years. Therefore, we have the right to appoint and dismiss all personnel in the Beishan Office. My name is An Ruoxue. Do you have any questions?" Huang Hong''s face turned pale when she said this. But after seeing the black and white words on the paper, as well as the signatures and fingerprints, she didn''t react at all: "So fast?" Even Chu Qing had this question. So fast? An Ruoxue in front of her handled this kind of thing in one night? Besides, the three people from the Lin family are still dead! However, it was obvious that he had underestimated the determination of his ex-girlfriend.


    That''s right, now at the Lin family villa, after the Lin family was wiped out, not only the shareholders of the Senmu Group, the Lin family''s business friends, and all kinds of distant relatives have come.


    And she, as the special heir of the Lin family''s legacy, should be the target of public criticism.


    Precisely because she is the target of public criticism, An Ruoxue, who saw everything with her own eyes yesterday, understands it very well.


    Even if she has some means, it is difficult to swallow up this wealth completely. In addition to some open means, there are also some hidden means.


    And there is only one person who can protect her from doing all this, that is Chu Qing.


    So, she quickly sorted out the available liquidity of the Lin family that night, found the relationship of the Lin family and called Mr. Wang who was in charge of Beishan,


    Within a few hours, the contract was completed privately.


    To be a gift for Chu Qing, and at the same time, it is also a talisman for her to save her life in the future.


    This woman''s intelligence and decisiveness are indeed incomparable to ordinary people.


    Chu Qing saw this thought, but he didn''t care.


    The so-called official contract is only useful during this period of time and the first few months and half a year after the advent of the terror era.


    Later, the social order was chaotic, and fists and strength were the only "contract".


    However, he ignored these things at this time, but looked at Huang Hong in front of him.


    Sure enough, this Beishan Cemetery contains some other secrets that he didn''t know.


    And the key to the puzzle should be this woman named Huang Hong.


    He walked forward slowly, and Huang Hong subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Her face was not good, I don''t know if it was because she was fired or for some other reason. Even, there was a trace of sinister murderous aura in her eyes occasionally.


    She looked at this handsome guy who didn''t look like Rao.


    Finally, Chu Qing stood five meters in front of her and slowly stopped.


    Then, he finally spoke.


    And this first sentence made Huang Hong shudder:


    "You have a strong smell of corpse gas."


    Huang Hong forced a laugh: "What''s wrong with you? You have a lot of dampness, then I''ll go get a cupping jar..."


    After that, the woman actually walked out the door without looking back, and drove away in a flash. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Qing calmly watched the back of the woman driving away, and Fang Ping finally couldn''t help but said:


    "Brother Qing, this person is a little bit wrong?"


    Chu Qing hummed, thinking.


    But Fang Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened. What happened last night has made him understand that there are other things in this world.


    These things can dominate his life and death and fate at any time.


    And his good brother is definitely an expert in this!


    A paper man folded casually can save him from danger.


    Obviously not an ordinary person.


    At this moment, Fang Ping had already thought that in the face of this obviously abnormal woman, the two of them, plus An Ruoxue, would form a supernatural investigation team like in anime.


    An indescribable sense of legendary mission made Fang Ping no longer sleepy and energetic.


    "Brother Qing, when do we set out?"


    Chu Qing looked at the excited Fang Ping strangely. It was difficult for him to understand where this guy''s emotions came from.


    "Set out, what set out?"


    Fang Ping pointed at the exhaust of Huang Hong''s departure: "Of course, we are going to investigate this woman. This woman is sneaky and must have done something bad!"


    Chu Qing looked at this guy with an even weirder look:


    "Fang Ping, from childhood to adulthood, didn''t your teacher teach you a truth?"


    Fang Ping blinked: "What truth?"


    "When you encounter danger and bad people, of course you should call the police and find Inspector Hat Uncle."


    "Ah?"


    Fang Ping was stunned. He had never thought of it.


    However, Chu Qing ignored him and actually took out his cell phone and called Ling in front of him:


    "Hello, I want to call the police."

 Chapter 20 Preparation for the Yin Position! Sister of King Qin Guang!

    One of the survival rules in the era of terror:


    When you don''t know the strange information, never be careless!


    Because you can''t guess, maybe which strange rule ability will restrain you!


    Countless self-proclaimed invincible ghost masters have capsized in the gutter.


    Even if he has a blood-eyed ghost, he can take the initiative, but Chu Qing will never be careless.


    Especially when facing a completely unknown ghost.


    Calling the police is a good way to collect intelligence.


    Criminal Division, Headquarters of the Los Angeles Inspectorate.


    The young man who received the call was full of worry: "Another report came, there have been more than a few in the past half month!"


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and tell me what''s the problem!"


    The captain on the side said unhappily.


    "Someone reported the case to the cemetery in Beishan. Someone had died in the cemetery before but it was not reported. Then the office did not handle it, so they hired a new guard. The call just now was from that guard..."


    "Why did you transfer this ambiguous matter to our Criminal Division? Don''t you know how busy it is recently?"


    "Who knows..."


    As the two were chatting, two figures walked in from outside.


    The captain looked at the two:


    "Liu, Tan, have you found any useful clues?"


    Most people focused on the female inspector whose ID card read ''Liu Lian''.


    The reason was simple. Under the not-so-suitable uniform, there was a surging energy.


    However, that face seemed like a baby that had not fully grown up. She forced herself to have a cold expression, which not only did not make people feel unapproachable, but was quite cute.


    "Captain, we went to the Shihao Villa Group today."


    "Huh?"


    Captain Wang frowned: "Why go there? How can the headless corpse in the old city appear in the villa area?"


    The two looked at each other and lowered their heads. It was the female inspector Liu Lian who spoke:


    "Captain Wang, it''s like this. No new victims were found in the old city today, and there was no progress in the rest of the visits to the family members and evidence collection.


    And my colleagues and seniors have already done it, and I don''t think we are needed.


    So, I heard something last night, and it felt a little strange, so I went to see it today."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this. Last night, at the Second People''s Hospital, the Lin family of Senmu Group died..."


    Looking at the mysterious Liu Lian, Captain Wang sighed.


    He was a little helpless. This lady had a good background, but she had to enter the most dangerous criminal department. She always tossed around some irrelevant things. I really don''t know what the old director thinks.


    How could he not know about the news that all three members of the Lin family died? Lin Yuancheng is also a well-known figure in Los Angeles.


    But what''s so special about that case?


    Lin Yuancheng had mental problems, which everyone saw. The surveillance was there, and no one went in or out. Moreover, the way of death was not something that an outsider could do.


    Not to mention his wife''s acute cerebral hemorrhage.


    The only one with some problems was the eldest son of the Lin family. However, many nurses and doctors saw the eldest son of the Lin family jump off the building. It was completely suicide.


    What does this case have to do with their criminal department?


    However, thinking of the background of this lady, Captain Wang could only nod slightly and said: "Did you find anything?"


    "Really!" Liu Lian said mysteriously:


    "I found that after the death of all three members of the Lin family, the biggest beneficiary was Lin Heng''s fianc��e, a woman named An Ruoxue. According to my investigation, they only got married less than half a month ago!


    In less than half a month, all three members of the Lin family died, and all the inheritance became her. Yes, this An Ruoxue is the most suspected motive for committing the crime!"


    "Then what?"


    Captain Wang spread his hands : "Where is the evidence! Everyone has proved that it was suicide."


    Liu Lian scratched his head: "Isn''t it still looking for it? And I found another thing when I went there this time!


    This morning, the Lin family villa was very lively, but An Ruoxue was not there. I checked the surveillance of the traffic and found that she seemed to have gone to see her ex-boyfriend!


    The most important thing is that when the three members of the Lin family died yesterday, her ex-boyfriend Chu Qing was also in the Second Hospital!"


    Obviously, including Captain Wang, no one cared about Liu Lian''s so-called discovery.


    The reason is very simple. Liu Lian''s speculation is indeed correct, but the problem is that the death of the three members of the Lin family is too conclusive.


    Inspectors cannot judge the case by feeling. Even if it sounds like An Ruoxue has a motive for committing the crime, it is still the same sentence. The case must be judged based on evidence!


    However, at this moment, the inspector on the side suddenly said:


    "Wait, Durian, what was the name of An Ruoxue''s ex-boyfriend just now?"


    "Chu Qing. Now he seems to have gone to Beishan Cemetery for some unknown reason and is working as a security guard. According to my intuition, this Chu Qing must have had an affair with An Ruoxue..."


    Before Liu Lian finished speaking, the inspector said:


    "Get up, the call to the police just now was from that Chu Qing..."


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Lian stood up directly.


    Seeing this reaction, Captain Wang immediately made a decision:


    "Okay, in this case, Liu Lian, you don''t need to help with the headless corpse case in the old city for the time being, take Tan Yu to the Beishan Cemetery to ask."


    "Okay!"


    ...


    Even Chu Qing had to admit it.


    The female inspector in front of him was very distinctive.


    Of course, this characteristic was not only in terms of figure, but also in terms of face.


    A face that is somewhat similar to a person in memory.


    "Are you Chu Qing?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you report the case?"


    "Yes."


    "Specifics."


    "..."


    "Okay, we''ve written it down. Do you have anything else to add?"


    The male inspector named Tan Yu continued to ask.


    Chu Qing shook his head.


    And at this moment, Liu Lian finally couldn''t help but ask:


    "Well, I want to ask, what do you think about the death of Lin Heng and his son?"


    Chu Qing''s heart moved, and his expression also made a rather emotional look:


    "I was in the Second Hospital yesterday, and I saw it with my own eyes. I feel a little sad. It turns out that rich people are not really happy. In life, happiness is the most important thing."


    Obviously, his appearance did not dispel the suspicion of the female inspector in front of him, and she still looked at him with a scrutinizing look.


    Although she had to admit that facing such a man''s face, she really couldn''t treat him as a suspect.


    Chu Qing looked at her with a smile:


    "Inspector Liu, who is Liu Ci to you?"


    After hearing this, Liu Lian was slightly stunned:


    "He is my brother! You know my brother? That''s not right, he is studying for a doctorate in the imperial capital. I investigated your information and you have been in Luocheng..."


    At this point, Liu Lian quickly stopped talking, blinked, and looked at Chu Qing nervously.


    Chu Qing didn''t care, smiled and said:


    "That Huang Hong is really a bit dangerous. I suggest you investigate first to see if anyone around her is missing, or if she has disappeared after returning to her hometown. Don''t call her casually. Don''t act alone rashly.


    This is my WeChat. If you need my cooperation, feel free to contact me."


    The two were stunned and looked at Chu Qing strangely.


    But they still added Chu Qing''s WeChat. According to Chu Qing''s description, this matter is indeed unusual. They really have to search for the whereabouts of the previous security guard and the surroundings of Huang Hong.


    The door closed, and the two drove away quickly.


    Chu Qing also fell into contemplation.


    Liu Ci, the ��King Qin Guang�� in the previous life.


    King Qin Guang ranked first among the ten Yama Kings, and Liu Ci��s strength was not the first, but he was definitely in the forefront of all the first-grade Yin positions in Blue Star at that time.


    More importantly, he was the top leader of the official ghost control organization of Dragon Country, the Alien Affairs Bureau, when the order was broken at that time.


    In that terrifying era of broken order, it was also the last card and popularity of the official.


    He didn��t expect that the sister of King Qin Guang in the previous life was actually in Luocheng.


    However, in his previous life, he heard that King Qin Guang and the Alien Affairs Bureau tried many times to eradicate the strange entrenchment of Luocheng, led by the Blood Eye Dragon King. Was it because of this woman?


    Interesting.


    As for Liu Lian��s suspicion of him, he didn��t care at all.


    Before he could think about it, Fang Ping, who had gone out, returned after a while, and this time he came back with a big bag of things.


    Seeing Fang Ping struggling, Chu Qing nodded: "I''m back."


    Fang Ping wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Brother Qing, why do you need so many of these things?"


    At this moment, the things in Fang Ping''s package also revealed their true colors.


    In addition to a large amount of white paper for folding paper.


    There are also pieces of wood, even marble slabs, and cinnabar and other messy things.


    "Don''t mind your own business, continue to fold your paper people."


    Fang Ping was helpless, but still asked:


    "Brother Qing, when are we going to find trouble with that lantern?"


    Human head lantern?


    Originally, Chu Qing planned to go to check out the place when he and Fang Ping went to buy these things together.


    However, plans are not as fast as changes. Huang Hong''s call to the police left him with a little less time.


    As for these things, the sooner they are finished, the more confident they will be.


    "It''s not too late to go tonight. It''s just right. You didn''t sleep well last night. If you really can''t do it, go to sleep for a while."


    "Okay."


    Ignoring Fang Ping, Chu Qing looked at these things and nodded with satisfaction.


    The purpose of these things is very simple.


    They are tools used by gravekeepers to make ''tombs'', and they are also materials for pulling the weirdness to the tombs they guard.


    At the same time, they are also the ''job change'' tools needed to become the ninth-grade Yin position ''Gravekeeper''.


    He must prepare in advance to ensure that he can be the first ninth-grade ghost controller to become the Yin position of ''Gravekeeper'' after 12 o''clock tomorrow night.


    If he remembers correctly, this first person to become the corresponding Yin position will get a lot of benefits!


    In the last life, he did not seize this opportunity.


    But in this life, he naturally cannot let it go.


    S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 21 Lanterns, eyes, black umbrellas! That touch of blood red!

    September 1st, 6 o''clock


    There are still 29:18 minutes left before the terror era officially begins.


    Night has completely fallen, and it is pitch black.


    Normally, it shouldn''t be dark so early at this time.


    However, this year''s night seems to come much faster than usual in September.


    Liu Lian sighed and glanced at her partner who was driving beside her:


    "Old Tan, why is it so difficult for you to solve a case? Is it so difficult to identify a murderer?"


    Tan Yu said:


    "No matter what, a case requires evidence, although I don''t think her problem is either."


    "You also think that Chu Qing is not right, right? Today he has been asking about Huang Hong''s situation on VX, and he is very concerned!"


    Tan Yu looked at the excited Sister Liu and showed an awkward but polite smile:


    "This... my suspect is Huang Hong, didn''t we find a clue today?


    Huang Hong''s husband Zhao Chuan went back to his hometown and has been gone for three days. As a result, No one has found his trace in his hometown!


    And the original Beishan Cemetery guard Liang Dazhu has also disappeared.


    This Huang Hong is really suspicious! I have applied to Captain Wang for a warrant for investigation. "


    Liu Lian was deflated:


    "You also think that the death of the three members of the Lin family has nothing to do with outsiders, right?"


    Tan Yu scratched his head and changed the subject directly: "Sister Liu, it''s time to get off work, I will withdraw first, there are many cases, you don''t have to be so stressed! Do you need me to take you home?"


    Tan Yu knew very well that when this lady came, it was sent by their director and a top-level existence in Luocheng. This lady was not something he could covet.


    People should know themselves.


    Seeing her partner like this, Liu Lian snorted:


    "Forget it, let''s stop here, I''ll go eat a bite by myself. By the way, where is this?"


    Tan Yu took a look:


    "This side of the old city, isn''t Huang Hong''s family here? Sister Liu, forget it, I''ll drive you to the city center, it''s not safe here during this period."


    "No need! Don''t forget, I''m carrying this!"


    Liu Lian patted the gun stop on the slender body that was completely asymmetrical with the above


    Tan Yu thought about it and nodded,


    This person is really not a vase. In many internal assessments, he always ranked first in shooting!


    "Okay."


    After eating and drinking.


    An hour later, Liu Lian walked out of the restaurant in this alley.


    The reason why the old city is the old city is not the other public facilities.


    Even the street lights are extremely dim.


    It''s only been about half an hour, and there are almost no people on the road.


    Liu Lian walked on the side of the road. The crackling sounds of mosquitoes, flies and moths made her feel a little annoyed for no reason. She muttered:


    "I have to give some advice to Uncle Du. The renovation of this old city must be put on the agenda. There is not even a taxi in such a short time. It''s really..."


    But soon, her eyes lit up.


    A taxi was parked in front of a gate in front of her.


    She walked up quickly and knocked on the driver''s window.


    The window rolled down, and it was a middle-aged man''s face that was white and shiny in the dim light.


    Even though he was facing a beautiful woman, the driver still had no emotional fluctuations and looked at her with eyes like dead fish.


    "Master, are you leaving?"


    The man said nothing and nodded.


    Liu Lian was happy and was about to get in the car, but at this moment, a not harsh scream sounded in the distance.


    As a people''s inspector, Liu Lian suddenly raised her head and looked behind her.


    This is an old-fashioned district.


    You can tell from the dilapidated store building and the rusty iron gate.


    Without thinking, Liu Lian ran directly into the district, but she quickly caught a glimpse of the name of the district from the corner of her eye:


    ''Jinshan District. ''


    However, Liu Lian, who was leaving, did not see that the pale taxi driver, with his dead fish-like eyes, actually moved slowly by himself.


    Then, this taxi, which looked exactly like an ordinary taxi, started slowly, and then after driving ten meters, it disappeared instantly.


    As if it had never appeared.


    In less than two minutes, a black Audi slowly stopped in front of the district gate.


    A figure opened the car window, took a look at the gate of Jinshan District, and a hint of red appeared in his eyes:


    "Such a strong yin energy, this is it! You wait here first."


    ...


    Excited, excited!


    At this moment, Liu Lian had only this idea.


    The reason is very simple.


    The opportunity to solve the case that she had been thinking about all along was right in front of her!


    And it was the most recent major case!


    Because that scream came from a man.


    At this moment, the man could no longer make any sound.


    Something seemed to be strangled around his neck, and half of his head had already entered the red area, and that red thing was in the air not far away.


    Liu Lian did not rush to observe, but hid in the corner while taking out two things.


    As the other colleagues in the Criminal Investigation Bureau knew.


    Liu Lian is indeed not a vase.


    Even at this time, she did not act rashly, but first sent a message to Captain Wang and Tan Yu on VX, calling for support, and then unfastened the safety of the pistol and loaded the bullet.


    At that time, below the ten-meter-high air, except for that red thing, there was not even a single person around.


    At least she did not see it.


    So, what exactly is that red thing?


    Drone?


    But can a drone do this? Who is controlling this thing to kill people? How did he do it?


    Liu Lian didn''t know.


    She only knew that if she didn''t take action, that person would definitely die!


    So, even if she risked alerting the enemy, she had to take action.


    "The person behind you, come out! Put him down, or I''ll shoot! Otherwise, when I shoot this thing down, I can also track you down!"


    Liu Lian''s delicate voice resounded in Zheng, where there was almost no room for mercy.


    However, there was silence.


    Even this piece of red light cut off all perceptions nearby.


    Even the houses with some lights on seemed not to hear it.


    Liu Lian didn''t have time to think about this scene. The hole in her hand was aimed at the red light flying slowly less than ten meters high.


    The darkness of the night, where you can hardly see your hand in front of you, can''t affect her extremely stable hands holding the gun at all.


    ��Bang! ��


    A flame spurted out of the muzzle.


    The fireworks in the dark night seemed to penetrate the red light.


    The trajectory of the red light seemed to be affected.


    ��Puff! ��


    This shot really worked.


    The man who was originally strangled by the neck fell from the sky.


    However, when Liu Lian was about to support the figure falling from the sky, what she didn''t expect was that the thing slowly floated, not only did it not fall, but it came to her head.


    At the moment when she subconsciously raised her head, she finally saw clearly what it was in the dark night.


    It was a big red lantern.


    The light in the dark night was extremely weak.


    However, after being illuminated by this red light, she felt an indescribable comfort.


    It was the refreshing feeling of a basin of cool water in the hot summer,


    It was the ultimate relaxation of soaking in a hot spring in the cold winter.


    It was the nicotine fragrance brought by a cigarette after a long night.


    That kind of comfort made Liu Lian subconsciously put down the gun in her hand,


    The whole person seemed to fly up...


    Wait!


    Flying up?


    Liu Lian suddenly came back to her senses from the extreme feeling just now.


    But she didn''t know when, her body had indeed flown up.


    As if being pulled by something, this kind of pulling was not painful, but the happiness of joy just now.


    She raised her head, and the huge red lantern had appeared on her head, as if it was a hat that was about to be put down.


    However, suddenly, Liu Lian''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The next moment she looked up, she finally saw clearly that in the gap under the big red lantern, inside the red lantern,


    a head, a face, was smiling at her strangely.


    She covered her mouth, she wanted to struggle madly, but it was useless.


    Even the only pistol that could give him a sense of security had just fallen on Lin. S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was dead!


    She didn''t know what this thing was, she only knew that she was dead.


    She didn''t want to die!


    Her big eyes were filled with tears of fear.


    She was only in her twenties, she hadn''t tasted the taste of love, and she had many things to do.


    But.


    The body that slowly rose into the air,


    the indescribable coldness,


    and the lantern base that was getting closer and closer to her,


    all told her all the time that she was about to become one of the countless headless bodies that had been discovered before.


    However, all the resentment and resentment gradually faded away after the lantern came closer and closer.


    No matter what, she died to save people.


    Her original intention was at least fulfilled.


    Thinking of this, Liu Lian even raised the corners of her mouth and smiled to welcome death.


    However, at this moment, a crisp sound of footsteps came slowly from not far away.


    This area was so dilapidated that there were almost no street lights.


    The faint sound of footsteps made Liu Lian, who had even seen the grandmother, suddenly come back to her senses.


    She opened her mouth.


    I don��t know if she wanted to call for help or let this unexpected figure leave quickly.


    However, in the last consciousness, when she looked at the figure walking towards her, Liu Lian was slightly stunned.


    That figure held a dark umbrella in his hand.


    Under the moonlit night sky, it seemed so abrupt and strange.


    His steps were extremely steady.


    He didn''t care about the abnormality above his head. In Liu Lian''s increasingly weak consciousness, he came to her feet. Then, the dark umbrella and the head of the figure slowly raised up.


    He finally looked at her, at the blood-red lantern in the sky.


    Liu Lian almost fainted, but she held on to her spirit and finally looked at the figure.


    But the next moment, Liu Lian''s whole body was like being electrocuted.


    In the darkness, the face hidden under the black umbrella was still shrouded in the night and could not be seen clearly.


    She still didn''t see the face of the man, but in the darkness that was thicker than the night,


    she saw a pair of blood-red eyes.


    Compared with the blood-red lantern in the sky, it was even deeper and more evil.

 Chapter 23 King Chujiang...does he really exist?

    Ten minutes later.


    The sirens cut through the darkness.


    They echoed at the gate of Jinshan District.


    Armed with guns, figures came quickly and soon saw Liu Lian and Xu Wei lying on the ground.


    The fat director who was running in the front was almost scared to death when he saw this scene.


    Fortunately, he ran over and found that he was still breathing, so he was completely relieved.


    As for Xu Wei on the side, he didn''t even glance at him.


    "Liu, Liu, are you okay!"


    Liu Lian opened her eyes faintly, and after seeing the familiar inspector''s hat, she was completely relieved and forced to say the three words that were most deeply engraved in her memory:


    "King Chujiang! Go find King Chujiang..."


    Hmm?


    The director, Captain Wang, Tan Yu and others who followed behind him looked at each other. What King Chujiang?


    The god in the underworld? According to legend, one of the Yama Luos who controls countless evil spirits?


    But how could there be such a thing? Did this girl hallucinate after walking through the gates of hell?


    Thinking of this, the director hurriedly shouted:


    "Ambulance, hurry!"


    ...


    Fang Ping didn''t know the situation at the Inspectorate.


    At this moment, he was just like An Ruoxue who escorted Yin Caishen to the Second Hospital. Although he forced his eyes not to look back, he always subconsciously looked at the rearview mirror.


    Looking at the red lantern about the size of a millstone next to Chu Qing, who was wearing a black windbreaker.


    It was this thing that dragged him outside last night and almost took his life.


    And now, this thing is on his back seat.


    It''s impossible not to be weak.


    Fang Ping''s actions could not be hidden from Chu Qing.


    But Chu Qing didn''t care about these things at this time. All his thoughts were thinking about the situation just now.


    Today, he asked An Ruoxue to do something to investigate Huang Hong''s basic situation. In addition to the information revealed by the sister of King Qin Guang, he also knew.


    Huang Hong''s home is in the old city, and near Jinshan District.


    Xu Wei''s condition was obviously caused by Huang Hong.


    The smell of corpse gas on his body is almost the same as Huang Hong''s.


    So, this woman turned her missing husband into a zombie?


    At first glance, this is the most likely possibility.


    But thinking of this, Chu Qing frowned slightly.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    At this stage, it is impossible for a weird existence like zombies to appear!


    This thing, let alone a ninth-grade weird and a ghost controller, a seventh- or eighth-grade ghost controller would have a headache when seeing it.


    So, if there really is a zombie, Xu Wei would not be able to run out, and he must be dead.


    And more importantly, if it is really a real zombie, why would he listen to Huang Hong?


    Just because he was very likely her husband when he was alive? But the problem is, she doesn''t even know if her husband was killed by her, how could he become a zombie and still listen to her?


    If Huang Hong hadn''t been reborn and could become a "corpse driver" of the seventh-grade Yin position before the terror era came, Chu Qing would have been killed.


    This is obviously unlikely.


    Could it be...


    Chu Qing''s eyebrows raised slightly, and his eyes lit up.


    At this stage, it is impossible for a real zombie to appear, otherwise Luocheng might not be able to hold on for even half a year and would be directly destroyed. Even in the last life, Luocheng held on for three years before it was completely destroyed.


    However, after thinking it through, Chu Qing was shocked.


    If it was really that thing, it would need a large number of corpses to feed it. Huang Hong was not a fool, and she actually dared to attack Xu Wei beside her.


    Obviously, she realized that she had called the police and was ready to give up and feed that thing like a cramming machine.


    She probably wouldn''t be very comfortable in the next period of time.


    However, after midnight tomorrow, the Book of Life and Death will come, the Death Game will officially appear, and the Age of Terror will officially revive.


    The number of weird things in the city will increase significantly, and I''m afraid those people won''t have the time and energy to catch her by then.


    Whatever.


    Chu Qing''s flashing eyes closed again.


    Then let her play slowly by herself.


    "Brother Qing, are you going back to the cemetery?"


    "Yes."


    Under the night sky, the Audi sent by An Ruoxue drove quickly in the dark.


    However, on the roof of an old building in the old city, a figure squatted, watching the ambulance and police cars passing by quickly:


    "Sure enough, these damn inspectors have found out about me, it''s all that guy''s fault!"


    The sinister eyes were filled with indescribable malice.


    The face was none other than Huang Hong.


    "But, how come that guy didn''t die? Did the weird thing in Beishan Cemetery disappear?"


    "Quack!"


    Huang Hong turned her head quickly and looked at her shoulder.


    At this moment, there was a special creature standing on her shoulder.


    It was a pitch-black crow.


    However, its body was a whole circle larger than that of an ordinary crow. At the same time, the crow''s eyes were not black like ordinary crows, but dark green,


    like a wolf hunting at night.


    The crow''s sharp claws grabbed Huang Hong''s shoulder, and even caused a few drops of blood to seep out of her shoulder.


    Huang Hong didn''t care at all, but said softly and gently:


    "Don''t worry, baby, let''s go and look for it again. We will definitely find food for you! Let''s go!"


    After that, the crow seemed to really understand, spread its wings, and flew away suddenly, and Huang Hong directly grabbed the crow''s ankle. sea??h th�� N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although she was extremely thin, she looked like she still weighed 80 or 90 kilograms, but this crow dragged a person in the air without any effort.


    "Wait until tomorrow, take a rest today, and tomorrow night we will go to seek revenge on that stinky guy, okay? At that time, I will dig out your favorite eyeballs for you to eat, and we will eat the rest together."


    "Quack!"


    ...


    Chu Qing had no idea that the eyeballs he relied on most at the moment had been targeted by someone.


    In the dark night, holding a human head lantern, Chu Qing slowly walked into the gatehouse of Beishan Cemetery.


    Sure enough!


    On the glass of the gatehouse, the line of words written in blood began to wriggle rapidly again.


    Chu Qing could feel it clearly.


    The things inside became more powerful. His summoning method was more intuitive than Ding Xie''s at the beginning. He used his own blood, which was already a "pigment" with heavy yin energy, and the yin energy of the faceless ghost to nourish it.


    Now it seems that the effect is not bad.


    The blood words kept wriggling and trying to condense. Finally, they slowly turned into a blood red, and then seemed to be absorbed by the glass door again, disappearing without a trace.


    This scene made Fang Ping completely dumbfounded:


    "Brother Qing, what is this?"


    Chu Qing said calmly:


    "A new weirdness, you will get used to it in the future. How does it feel today?"


    Fang Ping wanted to, but he actually didn''t feel anything, because he didn''t participate in anything at all this time.


    However, the blood-red human head lantern was now on the ground, still emitting a faint light. This existence that almost took his life was right next to him.


    He pursed his lips:


    "Brother Qing, what''s going on?"


    "What else can it be? As you can see, there are ghosts in this world."


    "But before..."


    "Before was before, now is now."


    Chu Qing stretched out his hand, and the black cat that had been waiting at home for a long time ran into his arms.


    Chu Qing then thought of something:


    "By the way, guy, I gave you something delicious yesterday, but I was too busy to remember it."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand and took the black copper coin from Yin Caishen''s hand. Unknown to him, under this black copper coin, there was a thin piece of white paper money:


    A certain amount of Yin Shou Ming Chao.


    Seeing this thing, the black cat was stunned for a moment, then seemed to sense something, opened its mouth and swallowed it into its stomach. Zheng


    Chu Qing stroked the guy''s hair with a smile and said:


    "I haven''t given you a name yet. Let me think about it. I''ll call you Xuantong in the future. You should improve your rank as soon as possible. It''s rare that you have this potential and talent.


    I won''t let you reach the level of the ''cat again'' in the island country, but I don''t keep idle people around me."


    "Meow!"


    Looking at Chu Qing, who looked like a cat abuser in the eyes of others, Fang Ping still couldn''t calm down and continued to ask:


    "Brother Qing..."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense first, and go with me to hang up the lantern."


    Chu Qing carried the human head lantern, and Fang Ping carried the ladder with a heavy heart.


    The two came to the door.


    Chu Qing hung the human head lantern behind the gate, slightly brightening the darkness at the entrance of Beishan Cemetery.


    He glanced at the big red lantern and nodded:


    "Stay here with me. If you run away and I catch you again, you won''t be so lucky next time.


    But don''t worry, I''m not heartless. You won''t be short of life."


    Satisfied, Chu Qing jumped down from the ladder and looked up at what was in front of him.


    Behind the dark gate, a big red lantern on the hanging mast looked so dazzling.


    The ruined tombstones in the distance made this scene particularly terrifying.


    However, Chu Qing, who was holding Xuantong, did not rush back to the guard room.


    Instead, he took a step and headed towards the top of Beishan Cemetery at midnight.


    Fang Ping followed behind him. Ten minutes later, the two arrived at the highest peak of Beishan Cemetery.


    The two stood there, overlooking the entire Luocheng.


    Chu Qing finally said:


    "Pingzi, there are three and a half weird things in Beishan Cemetery now, and there will be more in the future. Do you understand what this means?"


    Fang Ping nodded, he thought about it, and made up his mind:


    "Brother Qing, I want to go to the countryside."


    "Countryside? If you think you can avoid those weird things like this? It''s a bit naive."


    However, what Chu Qing didn''t expect was that Fang Ping shook his head:


    "No, I know, I have seen it clearly in the past few days, Brother Qing, I want to stay with my parents. I know that I can probably live a little longer with you, but my parents only have me as a son, now, it''s my turn to protect them."


    Chu Qing was stunned.


    Half a minute later, he nodded:


    "Okay, don''t forget the method I taught you. Wait until midnight tomorrow, fold ten of them yourself, burn them to ashes, soak them in water and drink them. I don''t need to teach you the rest.


    If there is any danger, you can call me. I may not be able to make it in time, but I can collect your body for you."


    This is the Yin job transfer method of the paper-folding craftsman.


    Fang Ping nodded excitedly, and he didn''t even ask Chu Qing why he knew so much.


    Because he knew something tonight.


    But in the end, he still looked at Chu Qing who was overlooking the darkness of the entire Luocheng, and couldn''t help asking:


    "Brother Qing, does King Chujiang... really exist?"

 Chapter 24: The House of Ghost Stories! Three Thousand Years of Yin Life Points!

    Fang Ping left early in the morning before the sun rose.


    Chu Qing would not stop him.


    He had done enough.


    He saved his original early death, and even taught Fang Ping the method of paper-making Yin-job promotion in advance.


    The value is unimaginable.


    Once you become the first Yin-job promotion in the Yin-job sequence, you will get a benefit.


    If you use this benefit properly, it will be enough to rise in the early stage of this terrifying era. That''s enough.


    Open your eyes.


    Chu Qing twitched his mouth helplessly because of his weak body.


    In order to fuse the blood pupil, he only had less than three months of life left. More importantly, in order to summon the weird prototype of the death apartment, he had released two bowls of blood in the past two days.


    If the death apartment does not appear, he really can''t afford it.


    Although there are some nourishing foods, it is impossible to take effect in a short time.


    Fortunately, today is the last day.


    The light on the mobile phone lit up.


    The time was clearly written:


    September 2, 7:12 am.


    This late night is when the Age of Terror really arrives!


    After midnight, he can officially become a gravekeeper.


    As long as he becomes a ninth-grade Yin position, although the physical enhancement is related to the Yin position, no matter what, he will not be so weak.


    Thinking of this.


    Chu Qing did not get anxious.


    There are less than fifteen hours left before the official arrival of the Age of Terror.


    These fifteen hours are mainly for safety.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing opened the package and took out his laptop from it.


    This is just a very broken notebook.


    In the vague memory, it seems that he and An Ruoxue bought it when they were in love and worked part-time together.


    Slowly open it and connect it to the power supply.


    Chu Qing thought about it, clicked on the browser, quickly tapped the domain name of a website on the keyboard, and skillfully hung up the ladder.


    Ten seconds later, the website slowly refreshed, and a dark pattern appeared in front of him.


    On the dark forum, there were four blood-red Chinese and English words:


    Home of Strange Stories.


    Chu Qing smiled.


    These guys are really good at it.


    Home of Strange Stories, the largest website for exchanging ghosts on the entire Blue Star in the last life.


    Here, no matter if you are a "king" of the first rank, or a newbie who has just mastered the weirdness and has become a ninth rank, you can see it.


    Even here, not only people! Some special weirdness can log in.


    That''s right, at the beginning, this website was just created by some people with special hobbies. Later, there were more and more weird events on Blue Star, and many people discussed the weirdness of various places here.


    After a period of time after the advent of the terror era, the truth of the world gradually appeared in front of everyone, and this is even more true here.


    What is even more incredible is that later, this strange story house became a real strange story website!


    A website that can become a real strange story website, even if the power is off or the network is off, you can log in to it.


    Here, you can auction, post tasks, and sell information.


    You can imagine how effective it is.


    Therefore, this place often has the status of an "official forum" among the ghost riders in later generations.


    And now, this website has obviously not grown to that point.


    But suddenly, Chu Qing''s eyes lit up slightly.


    He remembered one thing.


    After this strange story house officially became a strange story, the forum points of the strange story house changed.


    In today and the early days of the horror era, the points of this forum can be directly exchanged and purchased with currency, but after the strange story house became a real strange story, this rule is no longer valid.


    If you want to exchange the points used in the forum, you need to exchange them with Yin Shou!


    This is also the reason why this strange story house has such a huge influence in the future.


    However, after this strange story house became a real weird story, Chu Qing couldn''t remember whether the points of those previous users were still retained. Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, he vaguely remembered that in his previous life, there seemed to be some active ghost riders on the Internet who made a lot of money by doing this.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing directly took out the Linghua and called An Ruoxue:


    "Transfer one million to my account!"


    "Okay!"


    An Ruoxue didn''t ask why, and five minutes later, the phone received a message.


    Then, Chu Qing registered an account without thinking, and filled in the three words "King of Chujiang" in the account name without thinking.


    Even if he is no longer on the road of "ferryman" under the Yin position of King Chujiang in this life.


    However, in his previous life, this title has been with him almost all the time since he became famous, and he still has a lot of feelings for it.


    One million, all converted into points directly.


    One hundred million forum points!


    Even after the House of Strange Tales became truly strange in the previous life, these one hundred million points were equivalent to one million Yin Shou!


    That is, about two thousand seven hundred Yin Shou, close to three thousand years!


    Undoubtedly, this is a huge sum of money.


    It is precisely because of this that Chu Qing did not continue to charge after charging this one million.


    Obviously, after the advent of the era of terror, the existing money and most currencies have all become waste paper.


    Can money be exchanged for Yin Shou? Especially ten to one, even if it is ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million can be exchanged for one Yin Shou, there are definitely countless rich people to exchange.


    But no Sakura


    The meaning and value of Yin Shou, in addition to being hard currency in many cases, is also practical.


    These are already huge sums of money. If you continue to be greedy, it is inevitable that the House of Strange Tales will come to trouble you.


    There is no law or precursor to the appearance of this thing, which is considered one of the most mysterious and strange things in the previous life.


    If it is not necessary, it is better not to make an enemy of it.


    After exiting the recharge page, Chu Qing looked at the homepage of the House of Strange Stories and the popular posts.


    ��Strange red dancing shoes appeared in the country where the sun never sets. After wearing them, people will dance to death! ��


    ��The ghost of the dead Indian appeared in the country of the lighthouse. Is it a terrifying curse for the entire race? ��


    ��The horror of the other world, does Silent Hill really exist? ��


    ��The terrifying snow girl in Winter Snow Town! ��


    ��������


    Sure enough, the House of Strange Stories has already gained a certain reputation. Over this period of time, the gradual advent of the era of terror will allow some people to come into contact with it.


    Even if there are only one in ten survivors, they will be sure of the truth of this world.


    It is reasonable that there are more and more such searches.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing thought about it and added the Dragon Country section to the premise of these posts.


    As a result, he just clicked it and a knock came from outside the door.


    Chu Qing frowned, but still stood up, opened the Beishan Cemetery, and welcomed the first visitor in the morning.


    Unfortunately, since he came to Beishan Cemetery, he has not met anyone who seriously wants to buy a cemetery here.


    Those who come here are not normal people.


    Obviously, this Inspector Liu Lianliu, who was almost chopped off by a head lantern last night,


    whose yin energy has not yet subsided, dared to come to this ghost place,


    In Chu Qing''s eyes, he is definitely not a normal person.


    "Hello, see you again, Mr. Chu."

 Chapter 25 Is there a soul in this world?

    "Inspector Liu is here, where is the one from yesterday?"


    Looking at the person who came alone, his face was still extremely pale. Chu Qing could even clearly see that there was a hospital gown behind Liu Lian''s shirt.


    Obviously, the Liu Lian in front of him was most likely to have run away from the hospital.


    Liu Lian shook her head:


    "Something happened, Tan Yu went to deal with it. I came here today to tell you something." S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Qing did not ask in a hurry, but still smiled and said:


    "Come in."


    Following Chu Qing, Liu Lian walked into the guard room.


    Looking at the wooden signs and stone tablets on the ground in the guard room, Liu Lian''s face looked a little bad.


    For some reason, she always felt that this room was cool, even colder than outside the cemetery.


    This coldness made her think of the life and death she experienced for the first time last night.


    Before last night, she was an extremely firm atheist.


    However, the scene that happened last night completely shattered Liu Lian''s worldview.


    That scary human head lantern, and the figure that came when she was dying...


    "King Chujiang?"


    She murmured to herself. Although the rest of her colleagues thought that she was hallucinating after the attack, she remembered it clearly.


    That voice.


    However, at this moment, a voice sounded in her ears:


    "Inspector Liu, it''s OK now. There is no tea here. Please don''t mind."


    Looking at the cup of water handed over by the finger, Liu Lian subconsciously said thank you.


    However, she seemed to be a little dazed for a while.


    That voice last night...


    She raised her head and saw Chu Qing''s handsome face.


    On her pale face, her cheeks flushed slightly. Liu Lian came back to her senses and said hurriedly:


    "It''s like this. Last night we investigated and found that Xu Wei, who was also from the Beishan Office, was attacked. It was very likely that Huang Hong did it. In the second half of the night, my colleagues followed the clues and came to Huang Hong''s home..."


    At this point, Liu Lian seemed to have thought of something. Her pale face became even uglier, and she shuddered involuntarily:


    "In Huang Hong''s refrigerator, we found some dandruff and rotten meat residues. After analyzing the DNA test, the remaining meat was as many as eight people, and the one hidden the longest was Huang Hong''s lover and child..."


    Chu Qing frowned slightly.


    Has this woman been affected to this extent?


    This is the weird era of terror.


    Some people struggled to survive, some rose against the odds, and some turned from human beings into ghosts or even something scarier than the weird...


    "The forensic doctor initially determined that eight people should have died, and the time of death was no more than seven!"


    Chu Qing nodded: "It seems that my speculation is correct. In this case, have you made any arrests?"


    Liu Lian frowned:


    "I was also attacked last night, so I did not participate in the operation, but according to my colleagues, we searched and observed throughout the process, but we could not find Huang Hong''s whereabouts!


    So, I went before this time. I came here mainly to remind you.


    Mr. Chu, as the reporter of the Huang Hong case, the most important thing is that you had a verbal conflict with him before reporting the case, so I have reason to suspect that the criminal''s next target is likely to be you. "


    The man in front of him did not show any panic in his eyes, but nodded:


    "Thank you for your reminder, Inspector Liu, I will be careful!"


    "Not only careful! Mr. Chu, if there is any danger, you must call me and the Inspectorate as soon as possible!"


    Liu Lian stared at Chu Qing, very seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I will notify you as soon as possible if there is any situation. You should also be careful, since you have been attacked, you should rest well. "


    After hearing Chu Qing''s assurance, Liu Lian stood up, and then, she actually made a move that Chu Qing did not expect, she actually bent her waist:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu."


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    This time, Chu Qing really didn''t know what to do.


    "I apologize for suspecting you of being the murderer of the Lin family murder yesterday!"


    Liu Lian said loudly.


    Chu Qing smiled:


    "Why, you don''t suspect me anymore today?"


    Liu Lian pursed her pale red lips and nodded:


    "Well, something happened yesterday that was beyond my imagination, which made me realize that there are still many things in this world that I don''t know.


    So, Mr. Chu..."


    "Don''t call me Mr. Chu, just call me Chu Qing."


    "Okay, so Chu Qing, I want to ask, did you see anything else when you were in the Second People''s Hospital?"


    Liu Lian looked at Chu Qing expectantly.


    She didn''t see anything, but Chu Qing in front of her shook his head:


    "I didn''t see it, and you don''t have to apologize."


    At this point, in Liu Lian''s astonished eyes, the man''s cheek slowly approached, and the distance between the two faces at this moment was no more than 20 centimeters. Chu Qing smiled mischievously:


    "Maybe I really killed him?"


    Liu Lian opened her mouth and forced a smile:


    "Chu Qing, are you kidding? What did you use to kill him?"


    Chu Qing stretched out his finger and pointed to something next to the counter: "Use it."


    Liu Lian turned her head and was slightly stunned.


    It was a bronze statue of the God of Wealth, only about 30 centimeters long, and the God of Wealth was holding a black copper coin in its hand.


    On top of the black copper coin, there was a piece of snow-white paper money.


    Liu Lian chuckled:


    "I didn''t expect that a handsome guy like you likes to tell such jokes. The three dead members of the Lin family were not injured by heavy objects. Well, I have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Compared to the two people who walked one after the other when they came in, the two people who left walked side by side.


    As they walked, Liu Lian asked:


    "Chu Qing, do you think there are ghosts in this world?"


    As her voice fell, the wind seemed to blow in the Beishan Cemetery.


    Chu Qing nodded: "Yes."


    "You don''t think there are ghosts here, do you?"


    "Tsk, I let you find out, there is one following you, but don''t worry, I''m here, it won''t do anything to you."


    Liu Lian''s pale face had a smile:


    "You are so annoying, hahahaha...ha...ha..."


    However, this smile just laughed three times, then gradually stopped, and finally became extremely stiff.


    She looked up and stared blankly at the entrance to the Beishan Cemetery.


    At the entrance, on a tall mast, a big red lantern was hung high there. The whistling mountain wind swept through, but the big red lantern was hanging there, never moving!


    It was like a hideous blood-red head hanging upside down, staring at her with resentment from high in the sky.


    Liu Lian''s face became even paler at this moment.


    She even shivered involuntarily, and her teeth chattered rapidly.


    At this moment, a voice rang from her ears again:


    "Is it beautiful?"

 Chapter 26 Weird Survival Guide!

    This voice came from her ear, and the wind blew, making Liu Lian''s body covered with goose bumps, as if a cold reptile was swallowing its tongue along her back.


    Liu Lian looked at Chu Qing in horror.


    The latter''s calmness made her stunned, and she came back to her senses and forced a smile: "When did you buy this lantern?"


    "I bought it yesterday, otherwise it would be too dark at night."


    "Really, then I have to buy one, but why not match it with a street lamp?"


    "Street lamps are expensive."


    The two stopped talking.


    They walked out of the gate of Beishan Cemetery in silence.


    After stepping out of the huge iron gate, Liu Lian finally breathed a sigh of relief for some reason.


    She stood in front of the door, turned her head and looked at Chu Qing who was still smiling behind her. Finally, Liu Lian couldn''t help asking:


    "Chu Qing, do you know King Chujiang?"


    After asking this, Liu Lian regretted it a little.


    However, Chu Qing in front of him didn''t even think about it, and nodded with a smile:


    "Of course I know!"


    Facing Liu Lian''s astonished, shocked, terrified, and puzzled eyes, Chu Qing blinked:


    "One of the Yama Kings in the mythology, the second king of the Ten Yama Kings in the underworld, in charge of the underwater hell, all drowning and strange things in the water are under the jurisdiction of King Chu Jiang."


    Liu Lian''s eyes changed from the previous complex instantly, and he forced his mouth to smile:


    "So that''s how it is, you are really knowledgeable."


    "I was very interested in these, otherwise, I wouldn''t come here to work, right? When I was in school, I occasionally saw some ancient murals, including the murals of the Ten Yama Kings, and I imitated them several times."


    Chu Qing said.


    Liu Lian opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something else, but Chu Qing interrupted her:


    "Okay, you look like you''re not in a good state, go back and rest. If you don''t understand anything or encounter any problems, you can come to me."


    Liu Lian nodded, as if she had forgotten that she came here to remind Chu Qing to be wary of that person.


    Watching Liu Lian leave.


    Chu Qing was about to return to his house.


    The familiar roar of the engine sounded, and the bright yellow SF90 drove over from the road in the distance.


    An Ruoxue opened the car door with breakfast in her hand:


    "Who was that cow just now?"


    Chu Qing glanced at the woman: "Be careful with your words"


    An Ruoxue pouted, and then followed Chu Qing into the inconspicuous and even somewhat shabby guard room.


    "Ah Qing, I''ll pay you to rebuild this place. It''s uncomfortable to live in such a shabby place all the time."


    "Later."


    Take a sip of Lianhua Soup, Chu Qing said: "The investigation should have a result, right?"


    When it came to the main business, An Ruoxue nodded:


    "Yin Caishen was indeed given to the Lin family by someone half a month before the incident. This person is also the biggest beneficiary of the Lin family after the incident this time, except for me!


    The second largest shareholder of Senmu Group, and also the provincial capital Gaojian Company The chairman is a giant not only in Luocheng and the provincial capital Xingcheng, but also in the entire Zhongyuan Province.


    This statue of Yin Caishen was given to Lin Yuancheng by Chairman Gao Hong half a month before Lin Yuancheng''s accident. At the same time, Gao Hong and Gao Jian Company were acquiring shares of Senmu Group during these two times. "


    Chu Qing nodded: "It seems that this Chairman Gao has capable people around him."


    According to the speculation and calculation of the previous life, the clues appeared about half a month to a month before the official arrival of the era of terror.


    I am afraid that after the Yin Caishen had a problem, he was discovered and sent here at the first time.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing looked at An Ruoxue:


    "Your current situation is probably not easy, right?"


    An Ruoxue nodded:


    "Then I met that Director Gao, he bluntly said that he wanted to buy the shares held by the father and son of the Lin family of Senmu Group... and the bid was very low..."


    "Tsk..."


    Chu Qing smiled. After mastering some extraordinary powers, there are always people who think that they can override others at will. Of course, even he himself is the same.


    This is the biological instinct of the strong preying on the weak.


    "Okay, I know what you think. When Director Gao appears again, you should make it clear with him and let him and the person he relies on come to me."


    "Okay, when he comes next time, I will tell him and Brother Qing, there is one more thing..."


    At this point, An Ruoxue''s big eyes looked at Chu Qing with some expectation.


    Chu Qing naturally knew what this woman was thinking.


    In the previous life, An Ruoxue was able to become a ghost rider after witnessing Chu Qing killing Lin Heng with his blood pupils.


    During this period, she was so well-behaved, delivering meals on time, giving money when asked, buying the Beishan Cemetery, and renovating the Beishan Cemetery. In the end, she was curious and yearning for this kind of power.


    Chu Qing was never afraid of ambitious people. Ambition is a good thing.


    So, he thought about it and said:


    "I know what you think, and I told you in advance that controlling this kind of power requires some price.


    Of course, you will definitely not care about these. Come to me at twelve o''clock tonight."


    Chu Qing''s eyes flickered, and he thought of a good idea.


    An Ruoxue''s eyes were unusually bright, and she stood up suddenly: "Really?"


    After seeing that Chu Qing''s expression did not change, she quickly put her arms around his neck and smacked him.


    "Brother Qing, I know you still love me."


    Chu Qing smiled.


    Love? This emotion is too extravagant for King Chu Jiang, who has fought in hell for ten years.


    However, An Ruoxue in front of him is indeed a good test subject.


    Yes, if possible, Chu Qing wants to see if An Ruoxue can become the first "user" to experience the Death Apartment after it is summoned.


    I just don''t know if An Ruoxue can stand out from it.


    In the last life, those ghost riders who walked out of the Death Apartment not only had many strange means of control, but also had many underworld tools.


    He also wanted to see if there would be any changes if the Death Apartment was controlled by him, and An Ruoxue was the best "test subject". S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, get busy."


    Sent away An Ruoxue.


    Chu Qing turned his attention back to the laptop and returned to the "House of Strange Stories".


    This time, he did not continue to browse those posts that were either meaningless or not very meaningful. Instead, he clicked on the channel, skillfully switched countless IP addresses, and after hanging up the ladder, he wrote a post in the input box:


    [Weird Survival Guide! ]


    ��The era of terror is coming! Teach you how to learn basic survival in this weird world...��


    ��Original poster: King Chujiang��


    ��Viewing price: 100 points. ��

 Chapter 27: Hell Society! People trapped in the mirror!

    ��Hahaha, who posted this? It looks like the real thing, and there are so-called Yinshou and weird types, which is really interesting. ��


    ��Shit, this guy is real. I really encountered a terrifying weirdness in the Lighthouse Country. It was a doll...��


    ��The Lighthouse Country buddy above, it seems that you encountered the boarding spirit weirdness mentioned by the host! ��


    ��No, are you planning to make this forum into a shelter theme? Interesting, count me in! ��


    ������


    100 points, in various countries, only 1 yuan of currency is needed, or you can pull a few people and complete a few tasks.


    Therefore, after Chu Qing��s exquisite long post appeared, many people clicked in.


    However, at the beginning, most of them were Le Ziru who came in by accident.


    However, as the post became popular and reached the front page, soon, special accounts appeared one by one, and the replies were also meaningful.


    ��Original poster, do you know anything? King Chujiang? Are you also from Long Country? ��


    ��Lord Chujiang, do you have contact information? I want to talk to you in detail, is that okay? ��


    ��Original poster, I sent you a private message, please reply! ��


    ��Original poster, I want to ask, how can humans fight against these damn things? ��


    ��Friend, I am the director of the Hell Society, the Earl of Purgatory, and I would like to sincerely invite you to join the Hell Society as the representative of the Hell Society in Long Country. We have sent you the specific benefits of joining the society in the backend! Please consider it carefully! ��


    ��No, why do these people above make it seem like the real thing? ��


    ��Hell Society? What kind of organization is this? This thing also needs to set up representatives in Long Country? ��


    ��������


    Seeing this, Chu Qing also became interested and opened the backend.


    As expected, after a short while, the backend was already full of 99+ private messages.


    This also shows that the House of Strange Stories is indeed very popular worldwide.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this reason that the House of Strange Stories can become the so-called "official forum" in the future.


    The first private message that Chu Qing clicked on was the private message from the person who claimed to be a member of the board of directors of the Hell Society.


    He really knew this Hell Society. Although he had never heard of this bird Earl of Purgatory, the name of the Hell Society was really not unknown. It was even rumored that the founder of this House of Strange Stories had the shadow of the Hell Society.


    Of course, after the House of Strange Stories completely became a strange story, it was meaningless to be the founder or not.


    The later Hell Society was a ghost control organization that was quite famous in the world in the previous life. Its strength could almost compete with some national ghost control forces.


    Unexpectedly, these guys had already reached this scale before the arrival of the terror era?


    However, in the previous life, he did not have much contact with these people, and Longguo was also a field that the Hell Society had never entered.


    As for the so-called treatment conditions of the other party, it is even more unworthy of mention.


    Even if these people now know the existence of the weirdness, they are more likely to win it over with secular money.


    This is meaningless to him.


    However, considering the huge power of the Hell Society in the previous life, even the ordinary first-grade king-level ghost controllers are unwilling to make enemies with it, Chu Qing still replied.


    As for the rest, most of them asked about some specific details of facing the weirdness. After a few glances, Chu Qing answered a few casually.


    And just when he was about to leave, his eyes suddenly condensed.


    In his post that had been replied to hundreds of times, a line of Dragon Country text clearly caught his eyes:


    ''Owner, I am now in Xingcheng, Zhongyuan Province, and I encountered a strange thing! After I walked out of the bathroom, it seemed like I was the only one left in the city. I was so scared...''


    Chu Qing looked at this person and opened his private message decisively:


    "Tell me your current situation."


    "Woo woo woo, OP! Help!"


    "Don''t worry, tell me what''s going on!"


    "I really don''t know. I usually like these supernatural things. Then I saw a world-breaking ritual last night. In the middle of the night, put candles and sandalwood in front of the bathroom mirror. After twelve o''clock, you can enter another world.


    Then I tried it, but I didn''t find another world. But I was the only one left in the world! Woo woo woo, help!"


    Looking at the reply in the reply box, Chu Qing''s eyelids jumped.


    World-breaking rituals are pure bullshit.


    But mirrors are definitely one of the most terrifying things in the horror era.


    In the twenty years of the horror era in the last life, in addition to the secret realm, there were some special resident weird worlds.


    One of them is the mirror world.


    Mirror ghosts, all kinds of weird things based on the principle of light refraction, all exist in the mirror, and in the mirror, a world that is almost the same as the real world is formed.


    Obviously, the guy in front of him should have entered the mirror world without knowing whether to live or die.


    However...


    Although the mirror world is dangerous, it is really valuable!


    If nothing else, that big piece can be left as a "trap" to capture mirror-like weirdness. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, it seems that some puzzles of underworld artifacts also need fragments of the mirror world.


    The most important thing is that it is not far from me.


    The distance from Luocheng to the provincial capital Xingcheng is not far, only a hundred kilometers away.


    With such a distance, it is not difficult to make a round trip when the terror era comes.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing no longer hesitated and asked directly:


    "Send your name and specific address, I will go there when I have time! But my suggestion is that when it''s twelve o''clock tonight, you continue to go back to the mirror, follow the previous actions, and try again to see if you can get out."


    "Okay, boss, my name is Zhang He, and I''m in Yulong District, Xingcheng now..."


    Written down, Chu Qing browsed the rest of the posts in this strange story house again.


    It has to be said that with the increase in strange events in the past month, even in Longguo, many people have climbed over the wall to post in this strange story house.


    Chu Qing saw a lot of strange events that occurred in Longguo.


    But most of them have no appeal to him.


    The potential is relatively average.


    But I think it''s the same.


    Like the Blood Eye Dragon King, even if it is a prototype, the moment the rules are triggered, it will take away the real horror and weirdness of life.


    It won''t give people too many chances to escape.


    Those gifted and powerful monsters, the number of people who escaped was small, so naturally there would not be many people who could post online.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing looked at the sky outside, who had fainted again at some point, and finally stood up and exhaled.


    Still the two white porcelain bowls.


    Chu Qing raised the refining again calmly.


    The third time!


    Although it was only half a bowl, it was indeed a bit unbearable to bleed twice in a row.


    However, it should be almost done, right?


    According to Ding Xie, he should have completely summoned the blood word of the death apartment about three months after the terror era.


    And with the method left by the blood word, about five or six monsters were captured.


    This number is already quite a lot, Ding Xie is indeed not an ordinary person.


    The gravekeeper wants to hunt the monsters, and almost every time he dances on the edge of a knife and fights with the god of death. Only after angering the monsters and attracting them to his mausoleum, can he subdue them with the tomb ghost.


    He doesn''t have the means like Chu Qing.


    This is Chu Qing''s third time. Although the number of times is less, he is more prepared. He uses his own blood and mixes it with Yin Qi.


    It is easier to attract the arrival of strange things.


    ''Tick-tock''


    ''Tick-tock''


    Drops of deep red flowed into the bowl again, and Yin Qi, water, and cinnabar were slowly blended.


    This time, Chu Qing did not continue to use his fingers, but picked up the brush beside him.


    On the glass door, new blood-red words were slowly imprinted:


    ''Name: Huang Hong (half-ghost)''


    ''Grade: Unqualified-Ninth Grade''


    ''Location: Luocheng''


    ''Goal: Detect the strangeness around Huang Hong, and kill or arrest Huang Hong while eliminating or recovering it. ''


    ''Comment: Who said that demons disturb people''s hearts? The evil of people''s hearts is better than the evil of ghosts. ''


    ''Edict of Chu Jiang King Chu Qing. ��


    After writing all this, Chu Qing slowly stood up. It was getting darker and darker. It was five o''clock. Even in winter, the sun would not set. But for some reason, it was already pitch black.


    This night was a hunting ground where hunters and prey competed.

 Chapter 28: Stage under the Moonlight! Hunter and Prey!

    "Ga...Ga..."


    In the dark night, above the inky sky, the extremely piercing crow calls rang out.


    A body like a hawk was circling at low altitude.


    And below, on the tall water tower, a figure was squatting there.


    In the dark night, her green eyes were fixed on the children playing below.


    There was still slightly dried blood on her lips, and there was still unfinished minced meat on her nails and the 40-centimeter-long bone-chopping knife on her waist.


    "It smells...it smells so good..."


    "Why is it so good?"


    "Come on, come up and play!"


    "Come on...Auntie will give you toys!"


    Drops of saliva had already dripped from the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were fixed on the children playing below the water tower, who were obviously children from a nearby school.


    However, just when she was about to lose control, the figure hovering in the air swooped down and landed beside her:


    "Quack!"


    She looked at Black Crow fiercely:


    "Baby, you are, that damn thing, finally got out of that damn place?"


    "Quack!"


    "Okay, okay! But, baby, don''t you like these cubs?"


    "I remember that bastard, didn''t you like it when you ate it?"


    "I know... I know... You don''t like to eat live ones!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll help you first, and then we''ll divide it, okay?"


    "Quack!"


    "Why, you still think that guy deserves to die more, right?"


    "That''s right, that guy deserves to die the most! He finally got out of that turtle shell!"


    "Kill! Kill that guy!"


    "Let''s go! Go now, kill that guy, eat his eyeballs, and come back to find these cubs..." S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Quack!"


    ...


    In the night, there was an indescribable coldness.


    Before Chu Qing went in and out, he drove or took a taxi.


    He really didn''t take a good look around the cemetery that he regarded as his own territory.


    But it was obvious that there were almost no supporting facilities.


    Except for a crematorium that seemed to be equally abandoned, there was not even a nearby store.


    There was nothing on both sides.


    The nearest supermarket was nearly one kilometer away, and even the nearest residential building was more than 500 meters away.


    The office of the previous Beishan Office was even more than two kilometers away.


    Here, even if someone died, I''m afraid they wouldn''t find it at the first time, right?


    Except for the street lights on both sides of the main road, the dark and silent road was only touched by the cool breeze.


    The dim street lights seemed unable to dispel the haze in such a dark night.


    Only the crescent moon bloomed from the side with an unstoppable brightness.


    Fortunately, Chu Qing was not without other preparations.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing lowered his head and glanced at the big red lantern in his hand.


    The head in the lantern seemed to have noticed his gaze, and showed a smile that seemed extremely terrifying to others, but seemed to be flattering to Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing raised the corners of his mouth and smiled in response.


    Then, he still took out the black umbrella and slowly opened it.


    However, yesterday, this umbrella was for himself to avoid being illuminated by the darkness under the lamp.


    Today, it is for others.


    He did not walk towards the city, but after walking out of Beishan Cemetery, he walked towards the wilderness between the cemetery and the city.


    A figure.


    In this dark night, wearing a black windbreaker, holding a black umbrella, under the moonlight, holding a blood-red lantern in his hand.


    Walking slowly.


    As if he was leisurely experiencing the coldness and quietness under the moonlight


    The moonlight became the lighting for this figure on the stage.


    It accurately hit the only protagonist on the stage.


    No, not the only one!


    Because in the next moment, the cold moonlight above the head was covered and blocked by a figure with wings spread out.


    Then, under the wings, the figure who was grabbing the claws, in this endless darkness, facing the moonlight, picked up the bone-cutting knife in his arms with one hand, as if descending, and slashed at the figure covered by the black umbrella,


    It was like a snake-catching eagle circling down from high in the sky and suddenly launched an attack!


    It''s a pity.


    This beast with spread wings is not the snake-catching eagle that is invincible.


    And the figure walking in the endless wilderness is not a bluffing venomous snake.


    He was a real evil ghost with a bloody mouth open, waiting for the falcon to attack!


    Prey often does not know who is the real prey.


    Even though the sharp bone-chopping knife had a gap in the blade, it still shone with extremely dazzling reflections under the moonlight.


    It also reflected the figure that seemed to have not seen this scene at all in the dark night.


    At some point, the figure had raised his head.


    Under the moonlight, in the reflection of the bone-chopping knife, the two figures in the air clearly saw the disdainful smile at the corner of the man''s mouth.


    Compared with the woman''s madness, his eyes were too calm.


    So calm that the woman who had tried this trick many times was stunned for a moment.


    Because the next moment, it was as if the curtain of a movie was suddenly opened,


    The blood-red light that was covered was suddenly released.


    That light.


    It seemed to slow down everything!


    Then, the bone-chopping knife actually passed through this red light curtain.


    Even Chu Qing, who was in it, did not suffer any attack!


    Darkness under the lamp!


    This red light can ignore all physical attacks except for the weird ones.


    Especially a knife.


    Even if someone was carrying a rocket launcher in the distance and fired a shot at this side, it would be useless.


    Technological weapons, when facing the weird, not only do not pose any threat, but may even become a helper to the opponent.


    For example, now.


    If he wanted, Chu Qing could grab the knife in an instant and give the thing in front of him a fatal blow.


    However, such a death is a bit too cheap compared to the woman in front of him... No, the humanoid creature that cannot be described as a human.


    Living in this world, death is a relief.


    Chu Qing''s eyes were cold, and he threw the human head lantern into the air.


    A large area of ??crimson covered the wilderness.


    The originally ferocious and crazy woman fell from above to Lin with a plop, and looked at the human head lantern in the air with lifeless eyes.


    Facing the latter''s rule ability, this crazy woman who had not yet completely turned into a ghost had no room for resistance.


    Chu Qing ignored it.


    Instead, he slowly looked at the equally confused black crow in the sky.


    His eyes were bloodshot and cold as ice.

 Chapter 29 Ghoul! He is not human!

    In this era of terror, there are various types of weirdness.


    There were human-shaped spirits like the Faceless Ghost before.


    There are weirdness like the Yin God of Wealth, which is a physical body of an instrument.


    There are also weirdness like the Death Apartment, which has no body at all and is like a rule curse.


    And the weirdness of the House of Ghost Stories, which actually only exists as a virtual website.


    Similarly, there are weirdness that appear with animal signs.


    The black cat named Xuantong by Chu Qing has the potential to become a special weird "demon ghost" in the future.


    And the one in front of him, although it also exists in the appearance of an animal and is also a prototype of weirdness, it is essentially different from Xuantong.


    [Black Crow]


    [Grade: Unqualified]


    [Category: Ghoul]


    [Lifespan: 20, Lifespan: 19]


    [Rules: Unqualified, cannot have rules. ]


    [Night patrol (ability): Enhanced vision in the dark, and at the same time, increased ability to perceive danger. ]


    [Ghoul (status): can devour the corpses of living things and gain some extra Yin life. But each Yin life and Yang life will be consumed together. ]


    [Promotion requirements: unknown]


    [Note: What a weak thing! Human! You are making a fuss about such a weak thing? I am going to doubt your ability! ]


    Chu Qing smiled and ignored Xue Tong''s complaints.


    As he guessed.


    A large number of corpses to eat, and the corpse gas on Huang Hong''s body that was almost pickled, except for zombies, there is only one kind of weirdness left.


    Ghoul.


    It is also called a scavenger.


    It is considered a very special group among the weird types.


    The abilities and rules of ghouls are often very ordinary, so ghouls often follow powerful weirds.


    Eat some leftovers.


    Obviously, Huang Hong relied on the faceless ghost in Beishan Cemetery to feed this ghoul before, and this was the reason.


    However, the faceless ghost was subdued by Chu Qing. Huang Hong, who stayed with this ghoul day and night, finally couldn''t suppress the darkness and madness in his heart, and completely became a half-ghost like a ghost.


    What Chu Qing didn''t expect was that this ghoul didn''t even have a grade, but only formed a weird prototype.


    Of course, looking at this posture, it''s almost there. sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In addition, this thing has value and significance.


    The patrol ability of the black crow is indeed very critical.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing''s blood-red pupils finally locked with the black crow controlled by the human head lantern.


    "Ga ga ga!"


    An extremely terrified cry came, and the sound was so harsh.


    It seemed to have seen the most terrifying and terrible thing in the world.


    It wanted to flap its wings and escape from here, from the blood-red sight of that man.


    But it couldn''t do it.


    With a slight movement, it seemed as if all the blood in its body had solidified, and the Yin Qi that had swallowed a large number of corpses seemed to have suddenly turned into a prison, firmly controlling it.


    Looking at the black crow that had gone from mad struggle to gradually quiet and resigned to its fate.


    Chu Qing smiled and stretched out his hand.


    The body of the black crow slowly fell from the air into his palm.


    It was so cautious, as if it was afraid that its sharp claws would pierce the skin of this human.


    Chu Qing retracted his hand and carefully looked at the thing in front of him.


    The black feathers, like silk, in the night, in the pupils that were shining with a faint light, there was fear and shrinkage.


    Even beasts, even low-level weirdness without much self-intelligence, are afraid of death.


    Chu Qing slowly stretched out his other hand, stroked the black crow''s hair, thought for a while and said:


    "Want to know how to become a real weird?"


    "Quack!"


    Perhaps the black crow didn''t quite understand the meaning of Chu Qing''s words. Its beast-like mind just wanted to please the powerful and weird human in front of it.


    That''s all.


    Chu Qing didn''t care, but smiled:


    "Weird, before entering the grade, can''t form a real rule power. Ghouls are a relatively inferior species among the weird. The requirements for promotion are also simpler and more plain.


    You just need to increase your Yin life to the same as your Yang life, and you can complete the advancement to the grade when you consume it normally!"


    "Quack?"


    This time, the black crow looked at Chu Qing in confusion. It didn''t understand what the existence in front of it meant.


    It just trembled.


    Chu Qing stared at the black crow in front of him with his bloodshot eyes:


    "Thing, follow me from now on, I can let you advance to the next level now, how about that?"


    "Gaga!"


    A shrill cry came out, this time, it seemed to really understand the meaning of the words, with some meaning of begging for mercy.


    Chu Qing didn''t believe it.


    Now, the Yin God of Wealth and the Faceless Ghost that he captured are no longer needed, these two things can''t be moved.


    The human head lantern is what he is mainly responsible for.


    The deterrence of the bloodshot eyes is not enough to completely subdue a weirdness that doesn''t have much wisdom.


    If you want to completely restrict, subdue or even control these weirdness, you can only do it after becoming a Yin official.


    But fortunately, there is not much time left before this step comes.


    At this moment, a shrill and terrified scream finally came:


    "Ahhhhhh..."


    Chu Qing turned his head and looked.


    At some point, the head lantern had appeared above Huang Hong''s head. This woman, whose brain was soaked by corpse qi and Yin Qi, seemed to finally understand what fear was at this moment.


    Her neck was tied by the invisible Yin Qi tentacles and firmly connected to the head lantern.


    In the lantern, the head covered with blood was staring at her with great resentment.


    Such a huge fear made the confusion that was previously shrouded by the darkness under the lamp disappear completely.


    Chu Qing didn''t care at all.


    Instead, he looked at the head lantern calmly with his blood pupils:


    "Okay, put her down!"


    The head lantern swayed gently, as if unwilling to give up this easy prey.


    A cold light flashed in Chu Qing''s eyes, and his blood pupils were activated instantly. The effect of an eye for an eye continued, and the head lantern was immediately completely controlled by him.


    The whistling mountain wind blew.


    Huang Hong fell to the ground with a plop.


    The severe pain in her body still couldn''t cover up the fear in her heart.


    She didn''t even look at the blood-red eyes beside her. At this moment, she had only one thought:


    Escape!


    Leave this place, leave this person!


    No, this is not a human!


    He is definitely not a human!


    At this moment, Huang Hong''s head, which had long been unclear, finally figured out a very basic question.


    Why can this guy stay in Beishan Cemetery for several hours without any problem!


    She originally thought that the terrifying existence in Beishan Cemetery was gone, or there were other reasons.


    Now, she understood everything.


    The guy in front of her was a being that was countless times more terrifying than the terrifying ghost thing in that cemetery!


    Escape!


    She ignored her leg bones that should have been broken and painful, and looked at the black crow in panic:


    "Baby! Baby!"


    "Crack!"


    The voice of the black crow seemed to come from the air again.


    Huang Hong was completely relieved.


    No matter what, no matter when, her baby was still very reassuring.


    It was also because of the black crow that she was able to have the confidence to escape under such circumstances, to escape from the control of this devil, this demon.


    Finally, the voice of the black crow was getting closer and closer.


    Huang Hong stretched out her hand, wanting to grab the black crow''s feet as before.


    Flying!


    Always the biggest advantage.


    Air supremacy has become the most important guarantee for attacking and defending!


    Thinking of this, Huang Hong couldn''t help but feel less afraid of the thing in the wilderness.


    So what if the ability is weird and terrifying?


    When she leads her baby and eats more corpses, there will always be a day to seek justice in the future!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look back again.


    The blood-red lantern, at some point, had returned to the man''s hand.


    What caught her eyes was a pair of scarlet and disordered blood pupils under the black umbrella.


    That was the last thing she saw in her life...


    Because in the next moment, a dark, extremely familiar claw appeared in front of her.


    Then, the claw that led her to fly over Luocheng did not grab her palm this time, but reached into her eye socket!


    Red splashed! Splashed in the wilderness under the moonlight.


    "Ah...Ah!"


    The extremely shrill howl, like the cry of a wild beast.


    It sounded in this boundless wilderness.


    The black and white, bloodshot eyes, at this moment, had appeared from Huang Hong''s eye sockets on the claws of the black crow.


    Then, it was gently thrown up, held in the mouth with its pitch-black crow beak, and swallowed into its stomach.


    Chu Qing stretched out his hand, and the black crow came to his palm obediently.


    Then, the black crow stood on Chu Qing''s arms and shoulders, looked coldly at Huang Hong, who was howling like a dying beast, and adjusted its feathers.


    It seemed that what he was doing was something insignificant.


    Chu Qing nodded with satisfaction and threw a snow-white paper money to the black crow.


    The latter swallowed it in one gulp, and the yin energy on his body slowly spread.


    The black umbrella was held up again, and the blood-red lantern illuminated the way back.


    The moonlight in the wilderness shone, and only Huang Hong, who seemed to be completely crazy and desperately fled in the opposite direction, was left wailing about the end of the loser after the stage ended.


    She seemed to be lucky to survive, but she didn''t know that things that stepped on the line between humans and ghosts were not even qualified to be "food".

 Chapter 30 Black Crow Enters the Realm! The Death Knell Rings Low!

    It was like the evening of September 2.


    Luocheng Inspectorate, Criminal Division.


    Even though it was pitch black, it was still very lively here.


    Captain Wang looked tired, not only because of the endless cases in Luocheng recently, but also because of the woman next to him who couldn''t be scolded.


    "Liu, you were attacked yesterday, so don''t follow the investigation. Go back and have a rest. I will inform you as soon as there is any progress!"


    Liu Lian ignored Captain Wang''s kindness:


    "Captain Wang, what''s going on between the director and the higher-ups?"


    Captain Wang was obviously a little confused when he mentioned this.


    Last night, such a big thing happened, and the most important thing was that after this woman woke up from the hospital, she didn''t have any injuries, but she said those weird words.


    What bloody head lanterns, what Chujiang Wang.


    A lot of mess, those who don''t know would think she was possessed by evil spirits.


    The most important thing is that after he reported the matter, and even the director followed suit, there was no response from the higher-ups.


    Such a large case in which so many people died must be reported to the higher-ups.


    However, after the report was submitted, there was no reprimand, only one instruction:


    "An expert in this field will come from the imperial capital tomorrow to assist Luocheng in solving the human head lantern and other cases in Luocheng. Therefore, the main target of this department has become that Huang Hong. This morning, two bodies of Rao were found on the edge of the city.


    And the vehicle belonging to the two bodies was on the roadside. According to the dashcam and some surveillance cameras, Huang Hong should have pretended to stop the car, got in the car, and killed the two.


    But the key to the problem is that in the surveillance cameras, No one has seen her walking on the road. It seems that she flew over from above or went underground..."


    Liu Lian frowned and was about to say something, but outside the department office, a panicked sound of footsteps came quickly, and a figure rushed to open the door. Before many inspectors in the department frowned, the person looked at Captain Wang excitedly:


    "Captain Wang, Huang Hong...Huang Hong has been caught!"


    "What? Where was she caught? What''s going on?"


    The words attracted everyone''s attention, including Captain Wang and Liu Lian.


    The latter stood up and asked anxiously.


    The person glanced at Captain Wang and said:


    "It was found near the outskirts of the city. Huang Hong''s condition is extremely abnormal. Her leg bones are broken and seriously injured. Most importantly, her two eyeballs were dug out, and there seemed to be traces of fighting with others..."


    Liu Lian didn''t think about it and ran out quickly.


    "Liu, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to see Chu Qing, he might be in danger! Captain Wang, you guys interrogate Huang Hong first, and notify me if there is any situation..."


    Captain Wang opened his mouth and looked at Liu Lian who was running away, feeling helpless, with only one thought in his mind:


    ''Damn, being handsome is good. If that poor boy becomes the son-in-law of the emperor...''


    He shook his head, threw these messy thoughts out of his mind, and then hurriedly said:


    "Let''s go, go see this lunatic who didn''t even let his husband and children go..."


    ...


    In the darkness, Chu Qing slowly returned to the outside of Beishan Cemetery with the lantern in her hand.


    He didn''t know that Huang Hong was caught by the inspector almost as soon as he left.


    At this moment, he was walking on the way home, feeling relaxed and comfortable all the way.


    And just above his shoulder, it seemed like a huge lump of ice, which was getting more and more piercing.


    Chu Qing knew that this was the ghoul being graded.


    It was normal for a creature that had never entered the rank to become a ninth-rank creature to have some movement and changes.


    Just when Chu Qing opened the door to his house, the gloomy cry that had been silent all the way finally rang out from his shoulder again:


    "Gagaga!"


    It was like the harsh and unpleasant sound of scratching a blackboard with nails, which made him catch a glimpse of unusual meaning.


    Chu Qing almost immediately covered his ears, and his bloodshot eyes stared at the black crow in front of him.


    No!


    It''s not a black crow! Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Chu Qing gave the black crow a ghost note, its yin and yang lifespans were completely equalized and it began to be promoted.


    And the black crow after the promotion seemed to have changed its appearance.


    Its body shape was still the same, and it might even be a little smaller than before, at most a circle larger than an ordinary crow.


    However, its eyes, which should have been equally dark, turned green at this moment, flickering with a faint light in the dark night.


    The feathers that should have been extremely black, now have dark red color. Most importantly, the sharp beak is red as if it has been soaked in blood.


    This ghoul is like two different creatures from the black crow before it was promoted.


    However, what Chu Qing did not expect was the rule strength of this thing after it was promoted:


    [Ghost Crow]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Category: Ghoul]


    [Lifespan: 30, Lifespan: 30]


    [Death Bell (Rules): The call can "mark" creatures, and the marked creatures are greatly attracted to nearby weirdness! And the position and status of the marked creatures can be sensed at any time, and up to three can be marked at the same time. ]


    [Night patrol (ability): The vision in the dark is enhanced, and at the same time, the ability to perceive danger is increased. The flying speed and physical strength are greatly enhanced. ]


    [Ghoul (status): Can devour the corpses of creatures and gain some extra lifespan. However, each lifespan and lifespan will be consumed together. ]


    [Promotion requirements: unknown]


    [Note: Very practical ability, human, you really found such a potential ghoul under the guidance of this uncle! ]


    Still ignoring the narcissism and credit-taking of the blood-eyed ghost, Chu Qing''s blood-eyed eyes stared at the black crow that had transformed into a crow ghost, and he was very satisfied.


    Ghouls rarely have direct and weird killing rules. Most of them are the kind that assist the weird, and their rule abilities are different.


    And there is no doubt that the black crow in front of him, the rule of "low tolling of the death knell" and the ability of "night patrol" are quite good among ghouls!


    This made him feel very good.


    Back in the cemetery, he looked at the time and the pointer just pointed to half.


    The smoothness of this trip far exceeded his imagination.


    After hanging the head lantern in front of the door again, Chu Qing greeted the faceless ghost who heard the noise and walked into the lounge with Black Crow.


    However, he ignored Black Crow again. After throwing it on the counter, he stared at the door with burning eyes.


    Sure enough, with the entry of Black Crow, the bloody words on the door seemed to become alive again.


    And the most important thing is that with this wriggling, Chu Qing finally felt that an indescribable breath slowly condensed on it. He had a feeling that


    Today,


    Today!


    The bloody weirdness of the death apartment is about to appear!


    The weirdness he is most looking forward to is about to condense into shape!


    However, before Chu Qing could concentrate and look at the details of the appearance of this thing, the sound of a hurried vehicle engine stopped in front of the door.


    Chu Qing frowned slightly. An Ruoxue came so early?


    As a result, what he didn''t expect was that when the car door closed, in addition to the harsh sound of slapping the big iron door outside the cemetery, there was also Liu Lian''s extremely anxious cry:


    "Chu Qing, Chu Qing, are you okay?"

 Chapter 31 Im really not kidding!

    He glanced at the bloody words on the door.


    As expected, after it slowly moved, it seemed to be absorbed by the glass door again.


    However, the originally transparent glass door, for some reason, was slightly red and turbid in the dark night.


    Chu Qing thought about it, and still walked out and opened the big iron door that had just been closed for a short time.


    Looking at Liu Lian with a nervous face, Chu Qing immediately understood, and his indifferent eyes relaxed a little.


    The Inspectorate was not slow. Without the black crow as a pair of wings for observation and avoidance, Huang Hong, who had lost his eyes, was caught in less than half an hour.


    "Huh... are you okay?"


    Liu Lian finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the familiar Chu Qing.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Qing asked knowingly.


    "Huang Hong, Huang Hong was arrested, and the place where she was arrested is not far from you. I thought something happened to you. I was scared to death."


    Liu Lian patted the turbulent waves.


    Chu Qing smiled: "It''s good that he was caught."


    Looking at the face of the man in front of her in the dark, Liu Lian opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Even she herself didn''t know why she came to such a ghost place on impulse at this dark time.


    On the contrary, why is this guy so calm about everything?


    So she plucked up the courage to say:


    "Won''t you let me in and sit down?"


    Chu Qing nodded. Judging from the posture, the blood words in the death apartment were weird and might take some time to form. He simply led Liu Lian into his room.


    After entering, Liu Lian saw the strange big bird pacing on the counter at the first glance.


    Feathers mixed with dark red and black.


    Eyes like a wolf, and blood-red beak and claws.


    She took a breath of cold air as soon as she saw it. Just when Chu Qing frowned slightly, the girl''s voice continued to sound:


    "Wow, what a cool parrot!"


    Parrot? Chu Qing was both amused and confused.


    "Chu Qing, do you like to keep these animals?"


    Listening to the girl''s words, Chu Qing nodded: "I guess so, but I usually only keep those that are useful to me."


    Liu Lian was stunned, and then her eyes turned strange when she looked at Chu Qing:


    "You guys, you are not expecting this thing to help you pick up girls, right?"


    Chu Qing couldn''t help laughing: "What are you saying? How can a girl like such a pet?"


    Liu Lian snorted: "Who doesn''t? I like it very much! So cool..."


    Chu Qing smiled but didn''t say anything, but it seemed that she didn''t hear the hidden meaning of the words.


    He glanced at the time:


    "It''s already this time, you should go back and rest. I''m afraid it won''t be too quiet in Luocheng tonight."


    Liu Lian was stunned, as if she thought of something terrible, and the joy on her face disappeared.


    She thought about it, and still asked in a tangled way:


    "Chu Qing, really, do you believe there are ghosts in this world?"


    Chu Qing looked calm, and then nodded:


    "I believe it, didn''t you ask me this question when you were young?"


    "No, no, I''m not kidding you, mine is true..."


    Liu Lian wanted to explain.


    Chu Qing continued to interrupt: "Whether it''s now or at that time. I''m not kidding you."


    Looking at Chu Qing''s smiling but determined face, Liu Lian opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Qing thought for a moment and looked at the girl again:


    "Okay, it''s late, go back and rest. If you need any help, you can come to me. For tonight''s sake."


    Liu Lian nodded. She actually had a lot of things to think about, but when the words came to her lips, she looked at Chu Qing''s face under the flickering light of the tungsten filament bulb, but she didn''t know what to say.


    So she got back in the car and started the engine.


    In the rearview mirror, Chu Qing stood in front of the door of Beishan Cemetery. The strange "parrot" stood on his shoulder and watched her go away.


    For some reason, in such a look, Liu Lian felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, stepped on the accelerator, and the car set off on the road back. At the same time, she began to recall Chu Qing''s words in her mind.


    Liu Lian smiled, her mouth corners raised, and then she seemed to be in a very good mood. She even picked up her phone and played a piece of music:


    "I am running towards you, you are the sea of ??stars~"


    Unfortunately, such a good mood lasted only a few minutes before it was interrupted by a hurried phone ring.


    Liu Lian frowned slightly, but took a look and saw that it was Captain Wang''s call, so she pressed the key to connect: S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hello, Captain Wang! What''s going on?"


    "Huang Hong confessed that this crazy woman killed a total of six people, including her husband and child who were accidentally killed at the beginning. She is simply a demon."


    Hearing the serious matter, Liu Lian also took a breath.


    What is the concept of six people?


    In this era, such a major case is enough to shock the whole country.


    "However, we are not completely sure that we need to find evidence. This woman seems to be crazy and seriously injured. After the initial interrogation, she was sent to the hospital."


    Captain Wang''s voice came again.


    Liu Lian was obviously very concerned about this case:


    "Captain Wang, how was she caught?"


    "Don''t mention it. When I asked this, this woman seemed to be completely crazy. Her words were all over the place. She was judged and punished by ghosts. She kept repeating that the person was not human.


    Captain Wang''s voice was also somewhat helpless and speechless. Obviously, it was torture for him to interrogate such a lunatic who spoke nonsense and committed such a shocking crime:


    "There was a ghost in the Beishan Cemetery before. She got a lot of homeless vagrants and idle people, and sent them to the ghost''s territory, and then used the corpses to feed her treasure.


    This crazy woman was able to escape the eyes of the Inspectorate and the surveillance of the Internet because of her treasure..."


    "Baby?" Liu Lian was stunned.


    What can a crazy woman who is so crazy that she killed and ate her husband and son call a treasure? Even a tiger does not eat its own cubs, so what treasure can this crazy woman have?


    At this point, Captain Wang seemed to have finally found someone to complain about:


    "That''s right, you can see how crazy this woman is.


    Her treasure is a big crow. You know what a crow is? It''s that black bird.


    She, the crow can catch her and fly over Luocheng, isn''t that nonsense?


    The most important thing is that most of the meat she picked off from the bodies of the people she killed was eaten by the crow.


    I''ve been an old criminal investigator for so many years, and this is the first time I''ve seen such a madman.


    Even if a crow can eat, how much can it eat? According to this crazy woman, including the people in Beishan Cemetery and those she killed, there are probably more than a dozen people. But in just half a month, a living person, an average of 75 kilograms, was eaten by the crow?


    What a bullshit..."


    In the dark car.


    Captain Wang''s cursing voice was still ringing in the car''s speakers.


    However, Liu Lian seemed to not hear a word clearly.


    Even though she tried to stop herself from thinking about it, the big black and dark red ��parrot�� seemed to reappear in front of her eyes.


    And Chu Qing��s voice seemed to ring in her ears again:


    ��I��m not kidding you.��


    At this moment, Liu Lian seemed to finally realize that Chu Qing really wasn��t kidding her.

 Chapter 32 The apartment appears! Hell contract and death guidance!

    September 2, 9:30 p.m., two and a half hours before the coming of the era of terror.


    Chu Qing didn''t care what Liu Lian thought.


    At this moment, all his attention was focused on the door of his house.


    In the light of the dim bulb, the originally transparent glass seemed to turn dark red.


    And, as time went by, the dark red became more and more bright and eye-catching!


    It was brewing in it, it was born here.


    Even as Chu Qing looked at it, it seemed that strands of blood appeared in the air.


    Scarlet snakes as thin as hair swayed in the air.


    Ding Xie, the king of Biancheng, who was promoted to the Yin position of a tomb keeper, praised him as the best choice for tomb ghosts.


    Death Apartment, a strange legend on Blue Star in the previous life.


    At this moment, before the strange era officially came, it was finally in his hands!


    Countless blood was rolling.


    The tungsten light bulbs above his head seemed unable to suppress the scarlet color of the door at this moment.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Chu Qing''s pale face showed a trace of tension involuntarily.


    Even the blood-red pupils appeared involuntarily from his pupils at this moment.


    Gurgling...


    It was like a stream of water.


    Finally.


    The ordinary door changed.


    On the originally transparent glass, a lot of blood seeped out from it, like a waterfall, flowing down. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The blood color seemed to have an indisputable connection with Chu Qing.


    The biggest difference between Chu Qing and Ding Xie at the beginning was that the font he wrote every time he was ready to attack was made of his blood mixed with Yin Qi.


    The birth of weirdness has no rules.


    This nonsensical way of birth seems unreliable, but Chu Qing, who had been suffering in the weird world for so many years in his previous life, knew not to impose the inertia of thinking on weirdness.


    The blood words in the death apartment are weird, that''s it.


    In other words.


    These blood words themselves are Chu Qing''s blood!


    Chu Qing used his own blood to create, or call out this weird entity!


    And now, the weirdness has taken shape!


    The blood, like a waterfall, flowed and actually broke away from the glass door in the air, floating down in the air and falling into Chu Qing''s hand.


    Obviously, the blood that Chu Qing cut out before was valuable. Compared with when Ding Xie summoned this thing, it undoubtedly has a blessing of closeness with Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing immediately looked at the pool of blood in his hand with bloody eyes.


    He was indeed curious about the legendary death apartment,


    What does the prototype of the death apartment that even a first-grade ''king-level'' ghost-controlling master look like?


    [Blood Ghost]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Category: Earthbound Spirit]


    [Lifespan: Twenty]


    [Hell Contract (Rule): All living beings who have seen the blood word ''Death Guidance'' must meet the Death Guidance task within the time, otherwise the death rule will trigger and they will be wiped out. ]


    [Death Guidance (Ability): Blood Ghost can sense the weirdness in fate and issue death tasks. If the corresponding death guidance tasks are met, the Blood Ghost can get death feedback and gain lifespan! ]


    [Earthbound Spirit (Status): Need to find a place to rest, otherwise the daily lifespan consumption will be *10 times. ]


    [Promotion Requirements: Unknown]


    [Note: How can such a thing exist? Human, what did you come up with? ]


    Looking at the pool of blood in his hand, Chu Qing finally couldn''t help it, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    As expected!


    The prototype of the legendary death apartment!


    Possessing powerful abilities and rules to guide fate!


    Even the lowest level of the ninth grade, the rules and abilities can obtain Yin life together!


    Although it is not as good as the blood pupil, it has the first-hand ability and apparent combat power against other weirdness and other ghost controllers, but the ability of the blood ghost is obviously more applicable to other aspects.


    As expected, it is just as Ding Xie thought!


    This death apartment is the most suitable tomb ghost!


    Nothing else, just this death guidance.


    For the Yin position of the gravekeeper, the weirdness in the mausoleum will never be too much.


    After all, for the gravekeeper, weirdness, in many cases, is even a consumable...


    However, with the death guidance of this blood ghost, it seems that there will be no lack of weirdness to capture and obtain.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing wished to carve a monument into the coffin and become a gravekeeper.


    Then control this blood word to become a tomb ghost.


    However, fortunately, Chu Qing would not have to wait too long at this time.


    He took a last look at the time.


    Ten forty!


    There were only eighty minutes left until twelve o''clock!


    The weird era has arrived, and the Book of Life and Death has appeared.


    Although the appearance of the Book of Life and Death does not mean that the weirdness has been completely made public, nor does it mean that anyone is qualified to change to a Yin position and become a ghost tamer.


    However, this is a symbol and a symbol.


    However, after feeling the coldness of the bloody words in his hand, Chu Qing frowned slightly soon.


    That''s right, it''s almost eleven o''clock.


    There is only this little time left until the weird era arrives.


    But where is An Ruoxue, who was agreed upon before?


    If he remembered correctly.


    When he was in the morning, he asked An Ruoxue to come over at night.


    Although the agreed time was twelve o''clock, this woman''s personality should have made her come earlier.


    His brows frowned slightly.


    However, at this moment,


    The bloody word that had just taken shape seemed to feel the chill in the air.


    The blood-red color flowed away from his hand like a stream, and then re-entered the glass door that had been restored to its original state.


    The blood-red font began to wriggle continuously, and in Chu Qing''s surprised eyes, it slowly formed rows of fonts and appeared on the glass door.


    Chu Qing never thought that this bloody ghost had just formed and actually showed the ability of rules directly.


    What he didn''t expect was that he became the next person to prove this ability of rules.


    However, the bloody word formed by this bloody ghost made him even more unexpected:


    [Location: Go to the last 404 bus stop 500 meters away from Beishan Cemetery immediately. ]


    [Time limit: Within one hour! ]


    [Task target: Rescue An Ruoxue trapped on the ghost taxi, and destroy or subdue the ghost taxi. ]


    [Task reward: Unknown. ��


    ��Penalty for mission failure: Death (crossed out), the bloody ghost leaves and looks for a suitable place to live again. ��


    Looking at the bloody words on it, at this moment, Chu Qing realized that it was not that An Ruoxue was late, but that she was leaving.

 Chapter 33 Ghost Taxi! An Ruoxues Crisis!

    An Ruoxue had never felt so unlucky before!


    Her hands and feet were trembling slightly.


    In this taxi, in this September weather, it seemed as if the air conditioner was turned to the lowest temperature, so cold that a chill was coming out of her bones.


    Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!


    An Ruoxue cursed in her heart more than once!


    Why,


    Why did that dead ghost Lin Heng''s car suddenly break down,


    Why did he have to take a taxi here instead of going home and driving his old BMW.


    Why...


    She had a lot of whys, but it was obvious that nothing was of any use at this time!


    "Sister, we''re at the station! A sum of Yin Shou Ming Chao, thank you..."


    That''s right!


    At this moment, the taxi driver in front of her wanted Ming Chao!


    But the question is, where can she get Ming Chao?


    More importantly, would a normal driver want Ming Chao?


    Not to mention, after she took a look, she never dared to look at the driver''s pale face and the white eyes without pupils.


    She knew that she had run into a ghost again.


    It was a pity that this ghost was not used to kill like Chu Qing, but to take her life!


    Is this retribution?


    She watched and even helped the Lin family to be destroyed.


    As a result, the ghost came to her door in just a few days?


    She tried her best to call Chu Qing, but in this taxi, it seemed that all signals and all electronic devices were isolated.


    She couldn''t ask Chu Qing for help at all.


    Fortunately, An Ruoxue was obviously not an ordinary person.


    Chu Qing told her that there were some rules for strange killings. She didn''t know what the rules were for this ghost taxi killing, but if she couldn''t pay, it was definitely the biggest possible rule of death!


    She took a deep breath and said directly:


    "Master, you haven''t sent me to the destination yet! How can I give you money if you haven''t sent me to the destination?"


    "I have... arrived..."


    The cold, stiff and slow voice made An Ruoxue tremble even more, but at this time she knew that she couldn''t panic! She couldn''t really mess up.


    Once she messed up, it would be completely over!


    "I''m going to Beishan Cemetery. You just sent me to this bus stop. You are not a bus, but a taxi. How can I give you money if you haven''t sent me to the destination?"


    "Taxi... bus..."


    Obviously, these words seemed to have worked. The taxi driver fell into silence.


    An Ruoxue held her breath and remembered Chu Qing''s words again:


    Although the weirdness at this stage has no wisdom, it is precisely because of this that it needs to fully meet the other party''s killing rules to die.


    And some weird rules can be pulled locally.


    For example, now.


    At this moment, An Ruoxue was almost certain that as long as she couldn''t pay the taxi fare, the killing rule would be triggered.


    She would definitely die.


    Therefore, even if she felt that there was little hope, she wanted to do her best to delay the time!


    "No... No, that place is not a node, I can''t go there, I can only... get off here!"


    After thinking for a while, the cold mouth like a corpse said something that made An Ruoxue''s heart sink.


    "Why should I give you money? You didn''t send me to the place, why should I give you money?"


    An Ruoxue said with a stiff face.


    She had never thought in her life that she would argue with a weird person over the taxi fare.


    But at this time, she could only do this.


    "Then, half... Yinshou Mingchao! Thank you!"


    What An Ruoxue didn''t expect was that this ghost taxi actually gave her a discount.


    But... what''s the use? ! S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Where does she have Yinshou Mingchao?


    Who knows where that thing came from?


    What''s the difference between one and half?


    If you can''t give it, won''t you die?


    However, An Ruoxue didn''t know that, in fact, Yin Shou didn''t have a half unit at all.


    Therefore, the charge for this ghost taxi, this so-called discount, has no meaning.


    "No! Why should I pay you if I don''t deliver it to the destination? It must be free!"


    An Ruoxue was throwing a tantrum, even though she had never thrown a tantrum in her life, and more importantly, she was throwing a tantrum without any confidence!


    "Free..."


    "Free..."


    The taxi driver repeated this sentence, and it seemed that he finally reacted and understood something. He sat in the front and turned his head suddenly.


    An Ruoxue, who was already fidgeting, almost jumped up.


    The pair of snow-white eyes without any pupils stared at An Ruoxue firmly.


    The pale face without any blood suddenly became extremely hideous and terrifying, and a voice seemed to be squeezed out from the teeth:


    "If you don''t pay... you will die!"


    This sentence made An Ruoxue feel like she was falling into an ice cellar.


    The temperature in the entire taxi seemed to drop ten degrees again at this moment.


    Her gums were trembling constantly, and she could only bite the bullet and say:


    "Give it, I''ll pay!"


    The temperature in the air seemed to rise a little because of this, but An Ruoxue picked up her favorite Hermes leather and pretended to flip it halfway.


    Until the coldness in the car began to emerge again, she suppressed the panic in her eyes and took out three stacks of red Dragon Country currency.


    This is a full 30,000 yuan, not only for this taxi, but also for a second-hand taxi.


    But unfortunately, these things are like waste paper to the figure in front.


    This can be seen from the fact that the temperature in the car has once again reached the cold winter temperature.


    "I want money... This is not money... Ghost money! If you don''t have it, you will die!"


    Finally!


    An Ruoxue is finally going to taste death.


    Even though her mind is extraordinary, when such an irresistible death comes, her big eyes are still full of tears.


    She doesn''t want to die, she really doesn''t want to die!


    Especially at this point tonight, she wants to be a real person and dominate her fate.


    But the coldness has been getting closer and closer without her noticing. She seems to be wrapped in ice all over her body, and she can''t even feel her own existence!


    Even running away, even struggling, can''t do it.


    Is this the weird power?


    Her thoughts and consciousness seem to be frozen.


    However, at the moment when death is about to come,


    Bang bang bang!


    A dull sound came from the front window.


    It was as if it brought back the consciousness that was about to dissipate.


    The front window was rolled down. On the edge of life and death, An Ruoxue heard a very familiar voice:


    "Master, shall we go?"


    An Ruoxue struggled to look at the open window on the driver''s side.


    In the dark night, she saw a familiar pair of blood-red eyes.

 Chapter 34 Mother and Child Ghosts! Trinas Eating!

    This is a taxi that is no different.


    The classic blue and white taxis that are the signature of Los Angeles even have green license plates for new energy vehicles.


    However, the only slightly different thing may be the license plate of the taxi:


    Yin��.


    Obviously, with such a license plate, it is obvious that it is not a formal taxi.


    However, in this dim night, there are probably very few people who really check the license plate of the taxi.


    Chu Qing calmly lowered his head and looked at the open window and the middle-aged man in the window.


    Ghost taxi.


    He naturally didn''t know what this weirdness was.


    In the previous life, after so many years of fierce fighting, what he could remember were all the famous weirdness in the future, and the lowest had to be a terrifying existence of the third grade.


    These goods on the roadside at a glance were obviously not within his scope of attention.


    But as the saying goes, a lion will fight a rabbit with all its strength.


    Blood Eye observed everything about the other party the moment he opened his mouth.


    [Ghost for rent]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Category: Child Ghost]


    [Life span: Three]


    [Pay debt with life (rule): After the mission is completed, the guest who cannot pay the life span will die. ]


    [Mission must be completed (ability): Can appear at the bus station in Los Angeles to pick up any guest, and go to all marked locations, and at a very fast speed. ]


    [Child Ghost (status): A child ghost under the jurisdiction of the ghost mother. After the life span is exhausted, it will not die, but will turn to consume the life span of the ghost mother. However, after the ghost mother dies, all the child ghosts will also die. ]


    [Promotion requirements: unknown]


    [Note: Obviously, it is nothing to humans, but there seems to be an interesting thing behind it. ]


    Chu Qing''s eyelids blinked slightly.


    Child ghost of the child ghost?


    Obviously, his previous speculation and contempt were slapped in the face.


    Even after so many years of the outbreak of the weird era in the previous life, the mother-child ghost is still an extremely difficult and rare existence.


    The most important thing is that the location of the ghost mother is extremely difficult to find. Once provoked, it is often a fight to the death.


    If possible, Chu Qing really doesn''t want to provoke this unknown thing in the early stage.


    However, Chu Qing can''t not do the first task of the blood ghost.


    Otherwise, the prototype of the death apartment that he summoned by himself will be like Ding Xie at the beginning. After the first blood task is not completed, it will run away and find other places to live.


    This is unacceptable.


    As a child ghost among the mother-child ghosts, Chu Qing also knows that this thing cannot be controlled unless the ghost mother is controlled and subdued.


    Then, there is only one result!


    "Let''s go... get in the car, get in the car..."


    The middle-aged man made a stumbling sound in the concrete form of the ghost taxi.


    This does not mean that the other party has wisdom.


    In fact, part of the weirdness, in the rules of killing, requires contact with people, and when the rules are not shown, it even looks exactly like an ordinary person.


    This is also one of the most terrifying weird types.


    If the guy in front of him didn''t have the blood pupil, I''m afraid Chu Qing wouldn''t have found out the details in the first time.


    However, once he saw the phosphorus, then this thing would have no threat and meaning to Chu Qing.


    The middle-aged man took the taxi and looked at Chu Qing in front of him.


    He wanted to let this prey get on the car first, and then quietly digest the previous prey.


    But at this moment, his eyes that had recovered like a dead fish looked at Chu Qing''s eyes dully.


    The pair of red eyes were so charming and weird that it froze its almost non-existent thinking and stared at the eyes.


    And this is exactly the ending Chu Qing wanted to see.


    A strange smile appeared in his eyes.


    An Ruoxue in the back seat didn''t know how she spent this time.


    If she could, she wanted to open the door and get out of the car immediately to escape.


    However, at this time, she also knew that it was not the time to act rashly.


    She could only look at the driver''s seat in the front seat with trembling all over, and forcibly control herself not to look at the pair of red pupils.


    Because she had seen the horror of the pair of blood pupils.


    She knew that it was not a field that people could touch.


    In fact, it was true.


    "Crack... crack..."


    A strange sound came from the front seat.


    This sound was like the irregular breaking of bones, and it was like a crowing rooster being strangled by the neck. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Struggling, roaring, and sending out the last fluctuations of life, but helplessly heading towards death.


    The eyes of the ghost taxi that were originally intended to spare the dead fish gradually turned pale, and there was no expression in its eyes, not even fear and surprise.


    However, its body slowly stretched out from the open car window.


    Or, it was dragged out by that blood-red gaze.


    Chu Qing''s pupils had never been so blood-red before.


    The originally dark eye sockets seemed to be completely filled with this blood-red.


    At this moment, the Yin Qi bursting out of the blood pupils was stronger than ever, and the eyes were even more fierce than the human head lantern!


    ''Shh! ''


    It was as if something was burning.


    This dragged ghost taxi finally made Chu Qing feel a special feeling.


    Except for Lin Heng before, this was the first time that the blood pupils ''ate''.


    However, even if it was Lin Heng, his death would not allow Chu Qing to ''eat'' happily.


    Before, whether it was the faceless ghost, the crow ghost, or the human head lantern.


    Their states were all locked by the Blood Eye with the rule of "an eye for an eye", and they were in a state of being put in the "mouth" but never swallowed.


    But he finally swallowed this ghost taxi without any scruples!


    From the feet, the Yin Qi began to dissipate.


    At this moment, the pair of blood-red pupils seemed to have turned into a pair of blood-red whirlpools


    The overflowing Yin Qi was completely swallowed by the blood-red whirlpool.


    Everything was involved in the blood-red pupils


    Until...


    The ghost taxi that was originally standing in front of him was completely gone.


    Chu Qing closed his eyes.


    I don''t know when.


    A blood-red tear line flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    It seemed that a blood-red weird eye shadow appeared there.


    The cold and warmth seemed to gather in the pupils together, making Chu Qing feel an indescribable comfort and pleasure.


    Still in the taxi, An Ruoxue covered her mouth involuntarily.


    She was not afraid, disgusted, or nauseated.


    Her sparkling eyes after being rescued proved:


    She was excited! She was eager! She was worshiping!

 Chapter 35: Funeral Artifact: Taxi No. 40004!

    [Chu Qing]


    [Grade: None]


    [Yin life span: six months and twenty-one, Yang life span: three months]


    [Symbiosis (status): The Yang life span of the individual is greatly reduced, and the blood pupil ghost can be fully driven. ]


    [Note: Although it is only a sub-ghost, it tastes good. Congratulations to us for eating food that can be eaten for the first time! Of course, the thing behind this thing will probably not let us go, but I am here! ]


    This ghost rented out, providing him with more than two months of Yin life span close to three months.


    This improvement is quite good.


    However, if possible, he still doesn''t like to collect Yin life span in this way.


    Such Yin life span will affect thinking and self-awareness to a certain extent. It''s okay to eat it once in a while. If it is swallowed like this, it may not take long before even Chu Qing''s willpower will be like that of Huang Hong, who is neither human nor ghost.


    Moreover, although Yin life span is important, he has many ways to obtain it, so there is no need to exchange his clear consciousness and future for it.


    Chu Qing opened his eyes.


    The blood-red eyes did not disappear.


    He ignored An Ruoxue in the taxi, and did not ask nonsense questions such as why this woman appeared here, but looked at the taxi with burning eyes.


    Since he dragged the ghost taxi out of the car, Chu Qing had already felt that


    This taxi was probably not an ordinary taxi.


    The blood-red eyes locked onto the thing in front of him again, and sure enough:


    [Taxi]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Category: Underworld Artifact]


    [Death Rush (Ability): When driving, you can ignore and shuttle through all pedestrians, vehicles, and some obstacles on the road, and double the speed. ]


    [Expensive Driving (Curse): Every time you drive more than 100 kilometers, you consume one Yin life. ]


    [Note: This kind of rubbish, as my mount, is a little worse, but it''s still okay. Human, let''s go for a lap! ��


    Obviously, this thing is the same as the black coin that Chu Qing encountered before, except that the black coin is not only a ninth-grade underworld artifact, but also one of the puzzle components of the high-level underworld artifact.


    However, this taxi is obviously more pure.


    Therefore, compared with the black coin, this underworld artifact has an insignificant curse effect.


    Driving a hundred kilometers will consume one Yin life, which is not extravagant.


    However, ordinary cars still need to refuel, and for such a thing that does not need to consider speed limits and traffic congestion, this little effort is still worth it.


    Underworld artifacts are extremely valuable! Sure enough, in the early days of the advent of weirdness, good things are still easy to see. In the future, knowing the value of these things, it is not so easy to get them.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing did not call An Ruoxue down from the car, but directly opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Chu Qing..."


    "Sit tight and fasten your seat belt!"


    An Ruoxue soon understood why you have to wear a seat belt when sitting in the back seat.


    When Chu Qing kicked, there was no roaring engine sound, but only the sharp and extremely fast wind.


    At this moment, Chu Qing finally experienced what a real death rush was.


    He glanced at the time.


    11:20.


    There was still a lot of time.


    He could try to use this underworld artifact.


    After all, this taxi was the first underworld artifact he used in this life.


    As for the black copper coin? That thing is not allowed to be used unless it is of good quality, and it has always been the Yin God of Wealth who makes money.


    An Ruoxue''s breathing became extremely nervous and rapid.


    Because it was too fast!


    In just five seconds, this was no longer 000 acceleration, but 0300 acceleration! sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That''s right, in five seconds, this taxi, which looked no different from a broken taxi, actually reached the maximum speed of 300 kilometers.


    Crazy!


    Chu Qing is crazy!


    An Ruoxue can be 100% sure.


    This speed is already very scary in the suburbs of Los Angeles, but at this speed, it only took half a minute to enter the city.


    Although it was more than eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, there were pedestrians and other vehicles at this time.


    Is he going to die?


    Obviously, An Ruoxue''s worry is justified.


    Because in the next moment, a dayun that slowly stopped at the traffic light appeared in the field of vision.


    But the question is, can it stop at this speed?


    "Ahhh..."


    A series of screams made An Ruoxue feel the arrival of death again.


    But at this time, Chu Qing didn''t mean to step on the brakes at all, but the speed was faster.


    What is the concept of 400 kilometers per hour?


    Even for high-speed trains, the normal speed is between 250-350 kilometers per hour.


    Even the speed of an airplane taking off is usually more than 300 kilometers.


    But now, this shabby taxi has reached this appalling speed.


    There was not even a second of such a cry, and the rear of the train had already touched Chu Qing.


    However, after An Ruoxue closed her eyes, she did not feel the terrifying roar and pain.


    She opened her eyes blankly, the car was still driving at high speed, even if the speed was slightly reduced, but it was still driving at an extremely exaggerated speed, but the cars on the road, even some obstacles, could not stop the car''s rush,


    It went straight through the middle!


    Even she was not hurt.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t this too magical?


    She didn''t know what happened.


    She only knew that she survived again.


    What followed was the excitement and thrill of being on the brink of life and death!


    All these things were brought by the man in front of her.


    Unfortunately, Chu Qing ignored her.


    Such a scene is a rare experience for others, but it was just a piece of cake for him in his previous life.


    After a 360-degree drift turn from the middle of the road, the speed of 400 miles per hour was still soaring. From the edge of the city center of Luoyang, which was originally at least half an hour''s drive,


    Chu Qing ran back and forth in just three minutes.


    When the taxi stopped in front of the Beishan Cemetery, An Ruoxue''s legs were weak.


    She finally got out of the car that brought her closest to death.


    After driving it into the cemetery, Chu Qing led An Ruoxue back to his security room.


    There was still some time before twelve o''clock.


    Chu Qing ignored An Ruoxue, who was still belatedly aware of it, and looked at the bloody words on the glass door.


    As expected, after he stepped into the threshold, the strange bloody words that seemed to be guiding fate began to slowly seep out:


    [Mission completed, An Ruoxue was rescued successfully, and the taxi ghost was successfully killed. ]


    [In the guidance of death, the bloody ghost gained five Yin life. ]


    [Executor''s mission reward: Underworld Taxi. ]


    Looking at the bloody words, Chu Qing''s eyelids twitched. This taxi was clearly brought back by himself, and now it has become your reward, right?


    But Chu Qing didn''t care about this matter.


    The completion of the bloody mission also made the bloody words stay on the gate peacefully.


    So, everything is ready.


    Next, we have to wait for the strange revival that finally arrived after more than half an hour,


    Officially arrived!

 Chapter 36 Welcome to the Age of Terror!

    The night was filled with darkness.


    At this time, in Dragon Country and the eastern part of the entire Blue Star, most people had already fallen asleep. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the dark place, everything seemed to be different, but no one knew where it was different.


    This is a bridge.


    This bridge is also quite special in the entire Luocheng, a bridge of extraordinary value and significance.


    It runs through both sides of the Yellow River.


    It is about four kilometers long.


    Even in the middle of the night, there are still vehicles coming and going here from time to time.


    Liu Heping is obviously one of them.


    However, compared to others, Liu Heping, a tired driver who has been driving for a day, is obviously a little tired.


    The bridge in front of him, under the street lights in the dark, seems to be a ladder leading to the underworld, which makes him stop the car involuntarily.


    Stopped on the side of the road where he is about to get on the bridge.


    He wants to rest for a while, sleep in the car for a while, and it won��t be too late to get on the road tomorrow morning.


    Thinking of this, he leaned back in his chair.


    He turned on a soothing music and took a last look at the time: 23:59.


    What''s more, it''s time to rest and sleep. Thinking of this, Liu Heping smiled, and before he lay down and closed his eyes.


    The number representing the time was completely reset to zero!


    September 3 0:00!


    At this moment, time went to the starting point and the end point.


    Suddenly, Liu Heping didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt a chill.


    This chill dissipated a lot of his sleepiness. He subconsciously took out his mobile phone and wanted to see how far he was from the destination on the navigation.


    However, this glance made Liu Heping slightly stunned.


    The mobile phone screen, which was supposed to be pointing to the navigation interface, became dark at some point.


    The next moment, just when Liu Heping thought it was out of power, a little blood red spread from the black screen of the mobile phone.


    Then, the blood-red slowly formed a line of words:


    [Welcome to the era of terror! ]


    [This is a death game where people and weirdness dance together, and it is a weird paradise in a new era. ]


    [Poor human, you will have to survive in the endless night. ]


    [And you, Liu Heping, unfortunately, you are just an ordinary human. You don��t know what Yinshou is, what weirdness is, and you don��t know how to resist them and control them. ]


    [So unfortunately, if there is no accident, you will die soon. ]


    "Fuck you, you are going to die! In this era, there are still mobile phone viruses?"


    Liu Heping was confused and angry.


    He decisively chose to turn off the phone.


    However, something happened that surprised him. Even if the phone was turned off, the words on it still did not mean to disappear.


    Instead, new words appeared again:


    [Foolish human beings, since you are unwilling to accept reality, then sink into eternal death. Don''t worry, it''s waiting for you ahead...]


    Fuck!


    Liu Heping threw his phone aside and took a look at the darkness outside, the empty road and the Luocheng Yellow River Bridge in the distance. The sleepiness and fatigue he had felt before had disappeared without a trace.


    He simply restarted the engine and prepared to hurry back home.


    On the upside-down phone screen thrown on the co-pilot seat, blood-red words appeared again:


    [Human beings are always inevitable and will die.]


    [And countless causes of death are the stupidity of the human species itself.]


    [Go, go, throw yourself into its arms...]


    The car started again. On the Yellow River Bridge, looking down from the sky, it was like a boat floating in the river and sea. A slight wind and wave seemed to be able to swallow it directly.


    The night was dark.


    On the bridge deck of the Yellow River Bridge in Luocheng, fog had risen at some point...


    ...


    In an apartment in Luocheng.


    There were no dolls for ordinary girls, and no pink decorations that girls liked.


    This was an extremely clean and simple room.


    But Liu Lian, who was lying on the bed, could not fall asleep no matter what.


    She had experienced too many things in the past two days.


    She had seen too many things.


    The shock to her was too great.


    Even after lying on the bed for half a day, she still did not feel sleepy at all.


    In her mind, images kept flashing.


    The life and death line of the head lantern, the countless corpses in Huang Hong''s house, the crazy woman, the black and red "parrot".


    And the man who appeared the most, the one who always had a faint smile:


    Chu Qing.


    He seemed to have endless magic, attracting Liu Lian to explore.


    This made her think of the last time she met Chu Qing.


    So, Liu Lian thought about it and sent a voice call to a friend in her VX address book.


    Soon, a tired voice came from the other end of the phone:


    "Hello, sister, are you okay?"


    This question made Liu Lian puzzled: "I''m fine, brother, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Liu Ci on the other end of the phone smiled slightly. He and even his family loved Liu Lian very much:


    "You haven''t slept yet, why should I sleep? What''s wrong? Are you missing your brother?"


    "Nothing, I just want to ask you if you know someone."


    "Who?"


    "Chu Qing! Probably the same age as me." Liu Lian said.


    The voice on the other end of the phone paused for a moment, as if thinking:


    "Chu Qing... There is indeed a Chu family in Kyoto, but I have never heard of such a person?"


    Liu Lian frowned slightly, and she nodded:


    "Oh, maybe I made a mistake. Okay, brother, you should go to bed early."


    But at this time, Liu Ci did not hang up in a hurry:


    "Wait a minute, sister, I heard that some strange things happened in Luocheng recently. You have to go back to your hometown to do some inspection. You should know something about this?"


    "What... what do you know?"


    "Forget it..."


    Liu Ci''s voice suddenly became a little low:


    "Lian, take some time to go back to Kyoto. It''s too dangerous outside."


    "Let''s see first, okay, I''m going to sleep."


    Liu Lian knew that with her brother''s ability and family status, he might really know something, and perhaps returning to Kyoto is indeed a safer way.


    But at this moment, she thought of that figure again.


    Chu Qing, what secrets does he have?


    The call was disconnected, and Liu Lian glanced at the time: 23:59.


    It was indeed very late, and I wondered what my brother was doing at this time instead of sleeping?


    However, since I couldn''t sleep, I would read for a while.


    However, just when she picked up a random book, suddenly, the original big book slowly twisted.


    A blood-red page appeared in front of her.


    Before Liu Lian could react, a dark font appeared on the blood-red page:


    [Welcome to the Age of Terror! ]


    [This is a death game where people and weirdness dance together, and it is a weird paradise in a new era. ]


    [Poor human, you will have to survive in the endless night. ]


    [And you, Liu Lian, unfortunately, you are just an ordinary human. You may have escaped death from the hands of some weirdness, but this is not enough for you to live safely in this era. ��


    Looking at the dark words on it, Liu Lian was panicked, but her reaction was much stronger than that of ordinary people like Liu Heping.


    Perhaps these experiences made her understand that this world seemed to be different from the previous world.


    But just when Liu Lian was confused and surprised, a brand new dark note slowly flowed out on the blood-red page:


    ��However, you are lucky, you have been favored by a certain existence, hold on to this friendship, it will benefit you a lot. ��

 Chapter 37 The power of blood pupils! Information from the Book of Life and Death!

    ��Welcome to the Age of Terror! ��


    ��This is a death game where humans and weirdness dance together, and it is a weird paradise in a new era. ��


    ��Poor low-level humans, they will have to survive in the endless darkness. Of course, this has nothing to do with you, your Excellency. ��


    ��You only need to show your kindness and compassion occasionally to interpret your power as a strong man. ��


    ��Your Excellency, you are a weird fusion, you are a witness to change, and you are a pioneer of the times! ��


    ��It is an honor to serve you! Lord Chu Qing. ��


    Looking at the watch in his hand, Chu Qing smiled. The Book of Life and Death is still as ''snobbish'' as ??always.


    That''s right, the carrier of his Book of Life and Death is this smart watch that he should have just bought a week before his rebirth.


    Of course, this doesn''t matter in essence.


    As a human being, as long as you are not dead, in this era of terror, the Book of Life and Death will not disappear or be discarded, and will appear beside you in any form you can touch.


    Ignoring An Ruoxue who was still in a daze over there.


    When Chu Qing had already touched the watch Book of Life and Death, his mind was turning:


    ''Check the information of the weirdness I control. ''


    Why the era of terror is called a death game is largely because of the Book of Life and Death.


    This thing can check its own information ability, which is a bit similar to the blood pupil ghost''s eyes and beads, but it can only check itself and the weirdness that is completely controlled by itself.


    However, as expected, checking the information of the blood pupil ghost through the Book of Life and Death is actually not much different from the blood pupil ghost observing with "eyes and beads".


    The only difference is that there is one more difference under the abilities of ''An Eye for an Eye'' and ''Eyes and Pearls'':


    [Weight Level: 10]


    Chu Qing''s mouth curled up. The weight power level limit of the ninth rank is about 1-10. Under the oppression of rules, the one with higher weight has the advantage in activating the rule ability.


    Although, in the previous life, Chu Qing had also seen the existence of weight levels exceeding the level limit, but the ability of Blood Eye was enough.


    He glanced again, and seemed to have noticed that Chu Qing was in a good mood. A new note appeared at the bottom of the Book of Life and Death:


    [Dear Sir, you are able to control such weirdness with an ordinary human body that has not entered the rank. Your strength is really shocking. ]


    [However, it is obviously not enough to survive in such a world with such a weak body. Only by entering the rank and becoming a ninth rank existence can you use your own strength to fight against weirdness! ]


    [So, do you want to know how to enter the rank? Haha, although it is a bit embarrassing to say this, but as great as you are, you only need to pay five years of Yin life, and I can tell you this secret that only I know! ��


    ��Friendly reminder: If you don��t have Yin life, you can use Yang life to convert. Just click on my body and you can choose to convert! Isn��t it very considerate? ��


    Looking at the prompt of the Book of Life and Death, Chu Qing laughed again.


    In the last life, I don��t know how many ordinary people who were either ignorant or tried desperately at a critical moment were deceived and really used precious years or even decades of Yin life to exchange for this so-called secret.


    And this secret is very simple, that is, to change jobs to Yin jobs.


    That��s right, it��s gone.


    Five years of Yin life exchanged for an answer of ��changing jobs to Yin jobs can enter the ninth grade��.


    However, the specific way to change jobs to the corresponding Yin job is not known in this Book of Life and Death.


    This thing is so pitfall!


    As for the specific methods of changing Yin positions, even if there is Yin life in the Book of Life and Death, it cannot be exchanged. Those Yin positions were developed after many years of development and research in the era of terror.


    The Book of Life and Death can only be regarded as a tool. If it is really regarded as a "golden finger", then Chu Qing can only wish that the other party will not die so miserably.


    As for the Yin position, he has already prepared it.


    So, he glanced at An Ruoxue beside him:


    "Don''t believe any dialogue on that thing, especially those that ask you to exchange Yin life. Remember, Yin life is your biggest capital to settle down in this world!"


    An Ruoxue nodded quickly, but was still very excited.


    Chu Qing was too lazy to continue to care about her, but slowly sat up straight. He didn''t need to ask the Book of Life and Death about the useless Yin position change method.


    As the King of Chujiang in the previous life, Chu Qing''s most precious thing was the dozens or even hundreds of Yin positions of various grades in his mind. The method of promotion.


    The gravekeeper he prepared for himself has also been working hard for this after his rebirth.


    Thinking of this, he casually continued to look at the Book of Life and Death:


    [Dear Sir, it is really sad that you don''t trust me. ]


    He ignored it and continued to think casually:


    ''Look at my information. ''


    Whether the Book of Life and Death has real self-wisdom is what the scholars in the previous life have been studying.


    What is the origin of this thing? In the end, no one actually studied it.


    However, the only thing that is certain is that the existence of the Book of Life and Death cannot directly defy the executable orders of the ghost controller. Even if it is to deceive the Yin life, it is mainly to lure, not to really deceive.


    As expected, some information about Chu Qing slowly appeared on the Book of Life and Death:


    [Chu Qing]


    [Grade: None]


    [Yin life: six months and twenty-one, Yang life: three months]


    [Symbiosis (state): The own Yang life is greatly reduced, and the blood pupil ghost can be completely driven. ��


    ���� �� �� (Status): Unknown status. ��


    ��Note: Dear Sir, you seem to have a lot of secrets! ��


    Hmm?


    Originally, Chu Qing just took a casual look and was about to start the tomb keeper''s job transfer ceremony.


    However, this glance really found something worth talking about.


    The blood-eyed ghost couldn''t find his own state, but there was a state that he didn''t know?


    So, what is this unknown state that he didn''t know?


    Chu Qing was silent, he had thought of it.


    Although his rebirth was beyond his understanding, it would inevitably bring some special changes and differences to himself.


    So, what was the reason for his rebirth?


    Was it the bead that appeared in that strange secret realm together with the mural he saw?


    Chu Qing didn''t know.


    He shook his head and was too lazy to think about it.


    No matter what, having the opportunity to be reborn and start over again is already much better than everyone else.


    He can''t waste such an opportunity.


    Only with constantly improving strength can he face any challenge.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated.


    The job transfer of the gravekeeper''s Yin position has begun! S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He is also determined to get the special reward for the first gravekeeper!

 Chapter 38 Job Change Ceremony! Gravekeeper and Life Buyer!

    ��Dead: Chu Qing.�� sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ��Birthdate: 15 July 2003, 12:30.��


    ��Death time: 3 September 2025, 12:30.��


    On the huge stone tablet, the lines of text were clearly carved and written.


    Even above the stone tablet, there was a black and white photo of Chu Qing.


    Lifelike and extremely realistic.


    This huge stone tablet was placed in the middle of the grave circle of Beishan Cemetery.


    Beishan Cemetery was desolate and dilapidated, and there were not many tombstones and urns.


    Even if there were, Chu Qing had already cleaned them up.


    And now, in this huge cemetery, there was only this huge stone tablet.


    Behind the stone tablet, on the empty ground of the grave that had not been dug up, there was also a huge black gloomy wood coffin.


    The coffin was opened and placed there in an extremely neat manner, waiting for the owner to move in.


    Chu Qing''s eyes were calm, and he took a last look at the stone tablet, then dripped a drop of blood on the photo and smeared it evenly, and then slowly crossed the stone tablet.


    How to change the job of the gravekeeper, the lowest level of the ninth-grade Yin job?


    It''s very simple.


    The two most basic conditions for finding a grave are a tombstone and a coffin.


    Carve your name, leave your photo, and leave the time when you start changing your job as the ''time of death''.


    Then, lie in the coffin and wait for two hours.


    It looks very simple, but in addition to this, there is a hard and harsh condition.


    It is precisely because of this condition that the development time of the method of changing the job of the gravekeeper was actually a little later.


    That is, this tombstone and coffin must be within the range of wild and weird activities.


    Therefore, during these two hours, he not only slept in the coffin, but also had to face possible strange threats.


    It was also for this reason that this low-income, difficult job change, and average combat power gravekeeper Yin job was almost ignored by countless ghost controllers in the Dragon Kingdom in the previous life.


    Unless there are some last resort choices, they will change jobs to become gravekeepers.


    However, Chu Qing himself knows that the future of gravekeepers is still very bright. If they are promoted to the upper position, they can be successfully promoted to the King of Biancheng of the Ten Kings.


    Instead of becoming a ninth-grade Yin job as a paper-making craftsman like himself in the past, he needed to change the Yin job channel when he was promoted from the seventh grade to the sixth grade, and then he transitioned to the lineage of King Chujiang with great opportunities and countless blessings.


    If he hadn''t wasted too much time at that stage, Chu Qing in the previous life would not have failed to become a Yin job ghost controller promoted to the first grade in the first batch, and thus he would have been slow step by step.


    This is why, after his rebirth this time, he almost never considered the Yin post of paper maker.


    Although, the job transfer method of paper maker is unimaginably simple compared to gravekeeper, and the combat effectiveness is not low, plus with the experience of the previous life, as long as the paper is fast, there is no need to worry about the slow accumulation of Yin life.


    However, with the fusion of Blood Eye Dragon King and the blessing of the prototype of the Death Apartment, Chu Qing naturally does not need to go the old way.


    On the contrary, his relationship with Ding Xie made him know many secrets and details of the lineage of gravekeepers to King Biancheng.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing looked at the time and exhaled a little. He came to the edge of the coffin and looked at An Ruoxue who was a little confused and at a loss.


    He took out the white Yin life paper money that he had just pulled from the Yin God of Wealth from his arms.


    Throw it to An Ruoxue:


    "This is the Yin Shou Ming Chao. Now, use this Yin Shou Ming Chao to find all the weird things in the Beishan Cemetery. Find one of them and make them willing to protect you or spare your life when you are about to die.


    Until I wake up, that''s all. Of course, if the Yin Shou is not enough, you must have seen the hint of the Book of Life and Death before, then use the Yang Shou. Of course, you also know the preciousness and value of that thing.


    And the method you are going to use, the less Yin Shou you consume this time, the higher the upper limit and potential in the future! If you die, you can''t blame others!


    I need two hours in there. It''s now 12:10, which means that I will wake up at least after 2:10. You take care of yourself."


    An Ruoxue was stunned, looking at the Yin Shou flying in her hand. At the same time, almost the moment she got this thing, she felt that there were "eyes" around her looking at her.


    The black and red crow that landed on a branch nearby, a figure that could not be seen clearly in the darkness, and the blood-red lantern hanging on the mast.


    Even the Yin God of Wealth placed in the house, and the blood-red words on the door that she had a glimpse of before but did not know what they were.


    She understood it belatedly.


    These things were all the weird things in the Book of Life and Death.


    What she did not expect was that Chu Qing not only had weird things here, but there were so many of them!


    So, how could she communicate with these weird things and let them keep her life safe?


    An Ruoxue did not know, but with the experience of life and death on the ghost taxi before, she knew that she had no choice!


    If she gave up this opportunity, she would not know how many times she would have to face the same situation in the future.


    Not far away, but near, Gao Hong, the chairman of Gaojian Company, the real culprit who sent the Yin God of Wealth to the Lin family, was already eyeing her covetously!


    Destiny depends on your own efforts!


    From a certain perspective, Chu Qing and An Ruoxue have always been the same kind of people.


    Almost instantly, she made up her mind, looked at Chu Qing, pursed her lips and nodded.


    Glancing at An Ruoxue.


    Chu Qing ignored her again.


    He had done his best.


    You know, these weird things in Beishan Cemetery were barely suppressed and subdued by him.


    There is still a fierce nature, and the instinct for killing still exists.


    However, here, at least it has been suppressed a lot. If the transaction is completed and successfully survives these hours, then the Yin Job "Life Buyer" can be successfully transferred.


    At that time, the upper Yin Jobs in the Life Buyer Sequence Path, such as ghost dealers and underworld merchants, are quite suitable for An Ruoxue''s Yin Jobs.


    In any case, it is many times stronger than An Ruoxue''s starting point in the previous life.


    Not to mention, Chu Qing has already prepared to let An Ruoxue be included in the system of the Death Apartment.


    As long as she does well, Chu Qing can definitely guarantee her future growth.


    After arranging all this, Chu Qing no longer wastes time and slowly walks into the coffin, while closing the coffin lid.


    "Gaga..."


    Under the crow ghost''s cry, the ''king'' began the ceremony.

 Chapter 39 Job Change Success! The First Gravekeeper!

    The coffin was closed.


    The world became extremely silent at this moment.


    This huge coffin seemed to seal everything that had happened before.


    On the Book of Life and Death, a red light flashed, and words appeared:


    [You lie in this coffin. ]


    [Although, no one understands the meaning of doing this. ]


    [It is so dark in the coffin that you can only hear your increasingly heavy breathing and increasingly heavy heartbeat. ]


    [Such sounds are good for you, because no matter what, this can prove that you are still a living person, right? ]


    [This place is too dangerous. Here, there are countless terrifying beings that are ready to devour you at any time and attack you at any time. ]


    [You are very panicked, but you know that the outside world is so dangerous. Only this box can guarantee your safety. ]


    [Although, it is not appropriate for a living person to lie in such a dead coffin, but are you really a living person? ]


    Tru Qing didn''t care at all after taking a look at the prompts on the Book of Life and Death.


    He even smiled.


    At this time, the feedback from the Book of Life and Death, from the previous subjective perspective, showed the special nature of the current situation.


    Only in special circumstances would the text of the Book of Life and Death change like this:


    [Here is a cemetery, a cemetery you prepared for yourself. ]


    [You know, if you want to survive in such a place and deal with those weird things, you have to become a weirder existence than those things. ]


    [A stream of Yin Qi entered your body from the coffin. ]


    [You found that you didn''t reject these weird things, and even, for some reason, you were very happy to accept their arrival. ]


    [The birth date and death time of the tombstone are enough for you to absorb their power. ]


    [However, you must also understand that if you want to absorb this power, you will inevitably attract the covetousness and sight of the terrifying things outside. ]


    [If you want to gain power, you must pay a price. This is a matter of course. ]


    [So, be prepared to survive from death...]


    Unfortunately, the preface of the gravekeeper''s job change is not accurate for Chu Qing.


    That''s right, there are five weird things outside his coffin.


    And they are all extremely vicious and terrifying weird things.


    However, even if these weird things know that he is in this coffin and can feel that the power of Yin Qi has entered the coffin and entered his human body along the birth date and death time of the tombstone, they dare not move at all.


    Survive from death?


    For Chu Qing, this difficult and dangerous job change ceremony for others is just a formality.


    However, the cold air flow still made Chu Qing shiver.


    Yin Qi, these strange things, the traces used, after entering Chu Qing''s body


    Using the human body to contain Yin Qi will greatly reduce the life span and even attract the attention of strange things.


    There is only one way to solve it.


    That is Yin Zhi!


    [����]


    [Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, an hour and a half passed. ]


    [Everything in the outside world seemed to have no effect on you. ]


    [You are also lucky that the more than one existence wandering outside either did not find you or ignored you. ]


    [In short, you seem to have gained safety. ]


    [At the same time, with this method, the Yin Qi that entered your body is slowly condensing, and you also feel an indescribable change in this Yin Qi. ]


    [In this half-human, half-ghost state, you seem to have mastered some skills. ]


    [In the dark, you seem to be connected with the breath of the land under you, which is an indescribable feeling. ]


    [You gradually adapt to this change, but you don''t know what it means! ]


    [This is the capital for you to survive in this terrifying era. ]


    Chu Qing ignored the useless feedback and prompts of the Book of Life and Death for a long time, but closed his eyes, as if he had completely fallen asleep in the coffin.


    The Yin-job sequence ability of the gravekeeper is slowly condensing from his body.


    He didn''t know how long it had been, but it was obvious that according to the prompt just now, the gravekeeper''s job transfer ceremony had entered its finale:


    [Engrave the stone tablet, leave the date of birth, take the posthumous photo, seal the life, and guard the death. ]


    [At this moment, you seem to have really become a real dead person! ]


    [However, as time passed, you felt that a special ability was awakening from your body and your soul. ]


    [This ability is so magical, so intoxicating, and so irresistible. ]


    [The synonym of this ability is called Yin-job! ]


    [And the power of this Yin position you master is called the Gravekeeper. ]


    [The Gravekeeper not only guards the mausoleum, but also guards death and everything derived from death. ]


    [����Do you know what that is! ]


    [Don''t be afraid, don''t panic! You understand how great and secretive your profession is, so your unwavering determination when you choose it is worthy of the ability given to you by this profession, isn''t it? ]


    ��


    In his mind, along with the subtitles of the Book of Life and Death, special abilities appeared one after another as if instinctively. S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Gravekeeper..."


    Chu Qing clenched his fist subconsciously.


    However, the prompts of the Book of Life and Death continued to appear, and the knowledge of the Gravekeeper''s Yin position continued to flow into Chu Qing''s mind.


    [Gravekeeper, the tomb ghost that grew with the mausoleum is your greatest reliance. ]


    [Gravekeeper, within the mausoleum, you have extraordinary improvement and recovery. ]


    [Gravekeeper, your vigorous energy makes you not dependent on ordinary sleep. ]


    [Gravekeeper, at the junction of the fleeting dawn and night, you must abide by your duties to reap your rewards. ]


    [Gravekeeper, your life ended when your name was left on your tombstone. The reason you can still walk in this world is the gift of death. ]


    [Gravekeeper, you are the first gravekeeper born in this world. ]


    [Death itself and the countless sleeping inhabitants have given you a special gift as a gravekeeper in the deep darkness to express their appreciation and gratitude for you. ]


    [I hope you deserve this appreciation and gratitude from Him and them. ]


    [Gravekeeper, you should wake up! ]


    Inside the dark coffin.


    A blood-red line of sight slowly opened, accompanied by the slightly raised corners of the mouth.


    ����


    Wow, I can''t see any comments. Is there anyone here? The author is so panicked.

 Chapter 40 The Power of the Gravekeeper! A Corner of the Underworld!

    The dark coffin


    Chu Qing lay inside, not moving at all.


    He felt, felt the Yin power that was completely different from that of the paper-folding craftsman.


    At this moment, he seemed to be able to grasp the entire Beishan Cemetery, as if in his own palm, meticulous and extremely clear!


    This ability, like a ground-bound spirit, made Chu Qing clearly understand what the ability of the tomb keeper was.


    However, he still raised his arm, and the Book of Life and Death accompanied his thoughts and ideas, giving him the most intuitive and detailed feedback and introduction.


    [Chu Qing]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Yin Life: One Year, Yang Life: None]


    [Gravekeeper (Yin Job): Seal life, guard death, and be a tomb keeper. Yang life consumption disappears, and all is converted into Yin life consumption, and every day of Yin life consumed.


    Seal life (ability): In the cemetery under your jurisdiction, all the qualities of your body are improved and the need for sleep time is greatly reduced, and the recovery speed of all states is greatly enhanced.


    Guarding Death (Job): At dawn, make sure all the weirds in the mausoleum are in the list, so as to gain Yin life. For each ninth-grade weird, gain 1 day of Yin life at dawn every day. Can actively suppress the weight level of the weirds in the mausoleum. ��


    (Current mausoleum range: 400 acres.)


    [Tomb Ghost Control (Ghost Control Technique): You can engrave a weird that fully understands its killing rules under your own tombstone to complete control and manipulation! The current grade can only control one.


    But the tomb ghost can only survive within the range of the mausoleum, and at the same time gain the bonus of the gravekeeper''s ability to seal life, so that the weight level of the rule ability can also be improved. Current tomb ghost: None]


    [Symbiosis (status): Your own Yang life is greatly reduced, and you can completely drive the blood pupil ghost. ��


    [? ? ? (status): Unknown. ��


    ��Promotion requirements: unknown��


    ��Note: Dear Sir, you have taken the first step on the road to greatness. It is my supreme honor to serve you! ��


    These are all Chu Qing''s abilities under normal circumstances.


    This is the case with the Yin position of the gravekeeper.


    Under normal circumstances, the characteristics and blessings of the Yin position of the gravekeeper can only be brought into play within the scope of the mausoleum.


    The same is true for the tomb ghost, which is why the profession of the gravekeeper is extremely pitfall.


    Not to mention the professional power of "guarding death".


    In one time, a ninth-grade weirdness can only provide a mere one-tenth of Yin life.


    Who can use this?


    Under normal circumstances, a ninth-grade weirdness consumes one day''s Yin life quota.


    That is, the Yin God of Wealth and the Faceless Ghost, which are earthbound spirits and weirdness that cannot move freely, will reduce their Yin life by half every day.


    Otherwise, the income from each day may not be enough to support some of the ninth-grade weirdness in the mausoleum, or even for myself and my tomb ghosts.


    It is not without reason that the gravekeeper is called one of the most pitfalls of the Yin position.


    If there is no new thing below, even Chu Qing has to think about whether to let these weirdness go out occasionally to have a bite, so as to provide these weirdness with Yin life.


    However, in addition to all the ability annotations of the above gravekeeper Yin positions, the most important thing is undoubtedly the reward for being the first gravekeeper!


    This reward is not a certain underworld tool or weird clue that Chu Qing thought.


    It is a special ability that the gravekeeper has never seen before:


    [A corner of the underworld (ability): With the gift of death, you know how to make the weirdness more suitable and properly integrated with your mausoleum! You can observe the construction requirements of the high-level "mausoleum" that fully matches according to the different states of the weird ability rules, and consume the Yin life to transform it.


    For the weirdness in it, the Yin life that can be obtained by guarding it every day is greatly increased. At the same time, the chance of promotion of the weirdness in the cluster is increased! After the weirdness is fully integrated, the tomb keeper can control and drive the corresponding weirdness without loss! ��


    (Currently, only the construction requirements of the ninth-grade weird high-level tomb can be observed.)


    That''s right.


    The ability of this corner of the underworld is the reward for the first tomb keeper.


    It is not about the improvement of combat effectiveness, but the expansion of the ability of the tomb keeper.


    However, the benefits brought are immeasurable.


    Yin life is naturally not needed. After converting to the underworld banknotes, it is a hard currency in the weird world, and its value is much higher.


    And it can increase the chance of weird promotion, which is even more rare.


    Plus the last one is more vague, but also more reversed.


    Is this the reward for the first tomb keeper?


    He suddenly thought of Ding Xie again. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ding Xie talked to him about the ceremony and requirements for his promotion to the King of Biancheng.


    All that needs to be done is to build a city of wrongful death of his own!


    I wonder if the Biancheng King, who has reached the first-grade level, will have the ability similar to the "corner of the underworld" at that time?


    If so, does this ability mean that he can be a gravekeeper of the ninth-grade underworld position, and he is already far away from the first-grade Biancheng King underworld position?


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing took a breath and smiled.


    It''s really exciting.


    However, the expectation is also a matter of the future. What should be done now is to transform the prototype of the death apartment into his own tomb ghost as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing opened the coffin and stood up.


    ...


    An Ruoxue''s face was pale.


    She had never felt so helpless.


    She finally understood how exaggerated Chu Qing''s horror was.


    It turned out that without Chu Qing, this place was a real hell!


    This Beishan Cemetery is more than several times more terrifying than that taxi.


    The black crows in the sky, the unscrupulous gaze of the Yin God of Wealth, the big red lanterns that flew in the sky at some point, the bloody words that kept accumulating, and the faceless illusory figure that she used as a talisman at this moment.


    On her Book of Life and Death, subtitles flashed one after another:


    [Can money really buy everything? ]


    [Maybe, but the danger you face is too great. ]


    [It''s just a month of Yin life, but it fell into the hands of the faceless ghost for conversion, and only fifteen days were left. After all, the quality of the Yin life you converted in this way is really too poor! ]


    [The faceless ghost has begun to reconsider whether it should face the weird people who can''t wait to dismember you for this little Yin life! ]


    Feeling the prompts of the Book of Life and Death, An Ruoxue wanted to curse.


    This was the third time she had converted her Yin life and paid the Faceless Ghost.


    It may not seem like much, but the conversion between Yin life and Yang life in the Book of Life and Death is not a simple one-to-one ratio!


    For each one-month Yin life, she converted it three times, paying a full three years of Yang life!


    The previous Yin life was not even enough to fill the gap between teeth, so he had already paid a full three years of Yang life for the conversion.


    The time had already come to 2:15, Chu Qing, why hasn''t Chu Qing come out yet? !


    An Ruoxue complained bitterly.


    [In such a desperate struggle, you feel that as long as you escape this danger, you will gain a new power. ]


    [This power is called Yin position. ]


    [And your Yin position is to buy life! ]


    [The life buyer uses money to communicate with the Yin, exchange what they have, and buy life. ]


    [You need to communicate with countless weird things with will and calculation, although some weird things don''t want to communicate with you, they just want to feast! ]


    Finally, in such a prompt subtitle, just when An Ruoxue was about to start the Book of Life and Death again to exchange for another year of life, a sound like a voice appeared.


    Click...


    And the Book of Life and Death, which had just been silent, seemed to have been prepared long ago, and the subtitles flashed quickly:


    [Life buyer, the grinding ghost that you drive because of money is your guarantee to buy life. ]


    [Life buyer, you have the affinity that others don''t have, and they regard you as the same kind. ]


    [Life buyer, remember that money is everything. Money can make ghosts grind, and no money will be a grinding ghost. ]


    [Life buyer, in the trade with humans and weird things, you will get your due reward. ]


    [Life buyer, you are the first life buyer born in this world. ��


    ��In order to express their appreciation and gratitude to you, money itself and countless enthusiastic traders have given you a special gift as a life-buying gift in the deep darkness. ��


    ��Hope, you are worthy of their appreciation and gratitude. ��


    ��Life-buying person, the awakening of an existence has made all the difficulties and dangers in front of you disappear completely. ��


    ��Go and thank him. As a life-buying person, it is not shameful to submit to the strong. ��


    The cold and strangeness completely disappeared.


    An Ruoxue knelt directly on Lin, gasping for breath.


    The next moment, a figure slowly walked out of the dark coffin at midnight.

 Chapter 41 Tomb Ghost! Bloody Ghosts method of advancement!

    Chu Qing walked out of the darkness again.


    All the weirdness became extremely quiet at this moment.


    The owner of the pair of blood pupils became more powerful, and the pair of blood pupils that brought them death threats also became more powerful.


    Irresistible! Irresistible!


    Chu Qing casually glanced at An Ruoxue, who was covered in cold sweat, and locked his blood pupils at once, instantly peeping out all of An Ruoxue''s condensed abilities:


    [An Ruoxue]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Yin Life: None, Yang Life: None, Hell Money: Ten Years]


    [Life Buyer (Yin Position): Life Buyer, using money to communicate with the Yin, exchanging what they have and what they don''t have, so as to buy life. The consumption of Yang life disappears, the consumption of Yin life disappears, the physical condition and face will not change and age with the passage of time, and one day of Hell money and Yin life will be automatically consumed every five days to buy life, and death will occur after the Hell money is consumed.


    Use money to communicate with the underworld (ability): The recognition of the strange is increased, and the hostility of the strange is reduced. You can understand the intentions and some rules of the strange to a certain extent, and conduct preliminary appeasement and communication with it. When the Yin life is exchanged for the ghost banknote, the exchange ratio is increased to 3:1.


    Mutual exchange (position): Every time you complete a transaction with the strange, you will get a part of the profit rebate, which will become your own Yin life. ��


    ��Money can make ghosts push the mill (ghost control technique): You can consume half of your own Yin life ghost banknotes to control the selected ghost pushing the mill. The current grade can only control one, and the current ghost pushing the mill: none��


    ��Maintaining wealth (ability): All the ghost banknotes in your possession will be increased in interest rate, and you will get ghost banknotes with an interest rate of 0.05% of the current total ghost banknotes every month. At the same time, you can use the ghost banknotes to temporarily control a strange, and the duration of control depends on how much ghost banknotes are consumed. ��


    (It requires physical contact before it can be controlled. The ghost banknote interest rate of this ability increases with the increase of the grade of the buyer.)


    ��Status: Exhausted after surviving the disaster. ]


    [Promotion requirements: unknown]


    [Note: Human, you actually let a woman gain such a powerful ability and profession! Not bad, it suits my taste, take her in quickly! ]


    Chu Qing ignored the complaints of the Blood Eye Ghost.


    He was fully aware of the ability to buy life, this was not a Yin position that was particularly good at fighting, and what he didn''t expect was


    the first reward for buying life.


    It was actually an ability?


    And it looked like an extremely powerful ability as well! The interest rate of the underworld banknotes?


    There is an exchange ratio between underworld banknotes and Yin life.


    This is one of the most pitfalls for ghost riders in the weird world.


    If you want to exchange something to buy, you need to turn Yin life into underworld banknotes, but the conversion rate of Yin life into underworld banknotes is a terrifying 12:1!


    That''s right, a year of Yin life can only be converted into 1 month of Yin life underworld banknotes. And after the ghost money of this month is absorbed by other weirdos or ghost controllers, it can only get one month of Yin life.


    There are only a few ways to improve such a pitfall ratio. One is the Yin position sequence of the life-buying person.


    Another is the ultimate version of the ghost artifact puzzle of Chu Qing''s "black copper coin", which is a terrifying treasure in the hands of the boss lady of the "narrow world".


    However, the circulation of ghost money, which is rare but must be used, can be accumulated through such an interest rate. If this woman has a ghost banknote Yin life of 1,800 years, can''t she collect five or six months of ghost money in a month?


    It doesn''t sound like much, but there is also the effect of increasing the grade and increasing the interest rate. There will be more than this in the future.


    This ability has great potential!


    For a while, Chu Qing was a little reluctant to let this woman become a trial of the death apartment system.


    Yin life, ghost money, no one will complain about too much.


    However, at this stage, it is impossible to make Chu Qing completely trust him and put all the extra Yin Shou with An Ruoxue.


    Although this ability is rare, it is not irreplaceable.


    Thinking of this, he still did not forget his main business.


    The prototype of the blood ghost in the death apartment, what he has been thinking about since his rebirth, is almost on par with the Blood Eye Dragon King, and has become his biggest plan and gain in the early stage. Today, he will finally become his tomb ghost at the moment of becoming a tomb keeper.


    Biancheng King Dingxie, the best choice of tomb ghost that he has been thinking about day and night!


    He walked quickly and came to the door of the security room. The blood word seemed to sense Chu Qing''s approach and slowly appeared from the glass.


    The killing rules of the blood ghost are not continuously activated, which is the biggest difference from the other weirdness.


    In addition to Chu Qing''s summons, almost when Chu Qing stretched out his hand, the handful of blood words came into his palm, like a living thing.


    The next moment, Chu Qing came directly to his stone tablet with the blood ghost.


    It stood in the middle of the Beishan Cemetery.


    He slowly squatted in front of it, took a look at the blood ghost in his hand, and held the huge stone tablet. With a thought, the next moment, the original stone tablet seemed to be cut open by an invisible carving knife.


    A new line of fonts appeared under the stone tablet, and the font was fine:


    [Grave Ghost: Blood Ghost! ]


    The moment this line of words appeared, the handful of blood in Chu Qing''s hand seemed to boil all of a sudden, and it seemed to be slightly resisting, resisting the penetration of that strange power.


    However, this resistance was not very strong.


    First of all, the blood ghost also needs to find a place to live as soon as possible. As a special and strange type of earthbound spirit, this is inevitable. sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Secondly, Chu Qing''s aura was compatible with it. Facing Chu Qing, it did not show any special aggression. Or, the weirdness of the Death Apartment was not as eager to devour human life as other weirdness.


    As long as it completed the life reading guidance, it could naturally gain Yin life and grow naturally.


    Finally, a stream of blood flowed slowly and entered the carved characters on the tombstone. The next moment, Chu Qing felt that he had a different connection with the blood ghost.


    Every drop of blood in his body seemed to be integrated with the blood ghost''s body.


    It seemed that the blood that was squeezed out by him before was once again integrated with him in this way.


    However, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that at the moment when the blood ghost became a tomb ghost, in addition to the partial enhancement of the blood ghost''s ability, a fog that had never existed before was slowly revealed on the blood ghost:


    [Promotion requirements: complete more than ten death guidances! At the same time, a ninth-grade strange name containing "door" is obtained for promotion puzzle absorption. ��


    (Currently completed: 1 time)


    Looking at the promotion requirements of this blood ghost, even Chu Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Is the word "door" strange?


    In this way, the promotion requirements of the blood ghost are found, but I don''t know what the promotion requirements of my other reliance, the Blood Eye Dragon King, are?


    Chu Qing didn''t think much, he would always find the way.


    He glanced at the empty but not lonely Beishan Cemetery. It won''t be long before it will be very lively here, right?


    Thinking of this, he ignored An Ruoxue who was still confusedly feeling the power of the "life buyer" Yin position, and jumped lightly, lying on the buckled flat coffin lid.


    This night,


    is a night engraved in the memories of countless people.


    It is a night that leaves a strong mark in the long river of time.


    The night was still long.


    Chu Qing looked at the gloomy night sky with bloodshot eyes, where even the moon seemed to be covered by the yin energy, and couldn''t help but sigh softly:


    "The bleak autumn wind is here again, and the world has changed..."


    "Tsk, it''s really annoying."

 Chapter 42 The Golden Shrine! The Tomb of Yin Caishen!

    "Can anyone tell me where the stupid 13 mobile phone virus that has been cursing me to death came from?"


    "Fuck, you have it too, I thought it was my golden finger?"


    "No, what does it mean? Why hasn''t anyone expressed their opinion yet?"


    "Haha, golden fingers, humanity is going to be destroyed, I don''t care, I have to have a good time before I die..."


    "Fuck, what''s wrong with this world?"


    "..."


    The next morning, no, it started to ferment from late at night, the entire Blue Star, countless worlds and countries, countless ordinary people, were talking about the sudden appearance of the Book of Life and Death.


    This thing that seemed to be a virus-like thing made the whole world panic.


    However, there was no news from the officials of various countries.


    As for the explanation of this thing, whether it was a joke of technological breakthrough or a weird arrival, no one knew.


    Even the authorities could not give an explanation.


    Finally, at 7:30, when the sky should have been bright, the news was broadcast just after sunrise.


    However, the well-known female host of the morning news did not explain anything.


    The only warning she gave about the Book of Life and Death was:


    Never exchange your life span!


    Never be fooled by this thing!


    Obviously, from 12:00 a.m. to 7:00 a.m., many people have tested their lives and got such a result.


    The whole world is discussing this.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    It will take more than half a month for the whole world to fully accept all this, face the strange facts, and take corresponding measures.


    It is not the officials'' slowness. Even Dragon Country, with such a large population base, is already one of the fastest-acting officials in the entire Blue Star.


    Therefore, Chu Qing, who had been busy all night, took a look at the morning news and the Internet forums, group chats, Weibo and other public platforms, and did not pay much attention to them.


    In his previous life, he might have been one of these people.


    The order and rules of the new world have arrived. The first to react and take action will have a higher chance of becoming a superior existence in the new world in the future.


    Of course, the chance of death is also greater.


    An Ruoxue has left.


    This is not a shelter, and An Ruoxue has her own things to do.


    She also understands that the top priority now is to find a suitable weird to become her "grinding ghost".


    As for these weirds in Chu Qing''s Beishan Cemetery?


    Chu Qing has done his best for An Ruoxue. If she has become a Yin official, or the first Yin official with special rewards, and cannot control the weird, then don''t let Chu Qing worry about it.


    He needs to do everything, why does he need An Ruoxue?


    As for whether he can find other weird things?


    After the weird things come and the era of terror officially begins, the number and frequency of weird things will only increase, especially in this special place of Luocheng.


    It is not difficult to find a ghost that can be driven to push the mill.


    Chu Qing��s mind is not much on An Ruoxue now, but on another thing:


    ''A corner of the underworld''.


    The ability given by this first gravekeeper can observe the requirements for the construction of advanced tombs containing weird things in the mausoleum.


    For Chu Qing, it is a profitable business.


    Therefore, he spent almost all the time studying this ability this night.


    At present, the only weird thing he can quickly satisfy is probably the thing in front of him.


    The dark bronze statue of Yin Caishen has a gloomy smile, but if you feel it, you will realize that this guy is a little bit crying.


    The black copper coin was finally completely returned to its original owner, and Yin Caishen no longer had the right to keep it.


    Fortunately, Chu Qing was the first to prepare for this thing.


    That''s right, after observing with the ability of "a corner of the underworld", for Chu Qing, the conditions that are easiest to meet are Yin Caishen:


    [Yin Caishen, a special entity of the ninth grade, suitable for high-level mausoleums: golden shrines! ]


    [Golden shrines: shrines made of gold, symbolizing endless wealth! ]


    [Construction requirements: gold*1 ton, Yin life: 100, floor area: one square meter. ]


    [Mausoleum effect: After Yin Caishen moves in, after each day of guarding, Yin Caishen will have an additional +1 Yin life, and the gravekeeper will get an additional 1 Yin life of underworld banknotes. Yin Caishen is in the shrine, and his rule ability is improved. ] Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That''s right, this requirement is already the lowest and simplest high-level mausoleum construction among the several weird things present.


    And it can be done with money.


    This reward is quite good.


    It is almost equivalent to the net profit of the guard, and it is directly converted into ghost money.


    The exchange rate of ghost money is so bad that one ghost money is equivalent to the value of twelve Yin Shou.


    It is conceivable that this thing is very attractive to Chu Qing.


    However, one hundred Yin Shou are good, but where can I get gold?


    Chu Qing held his chin and searched the price of gold.


    One gram is less than 700 yuan.


    The price of one ton is...


    700 million.


    Tsk.


    Chu Qing smacked his lips.


    He has never seen so much money in his life.


    As for An Ruoxue, even if she has money, she can''t have such a huge cash flow, and out of consideration for the real world, An Ruoxue''s legitimate Lin family company is better to continue to retain.


    So, where does he need to get such a windfall?


    Chu Qing naturally disdains sneaky means.


    Then, how does this money, or so much gold come from?


    As soon as this thought came to mind, Chu Qing suddenly felt a special fluctuation.


    The next moment, his palm suddenly became extremely hot.


    A blood-colored ray seeped out from it and appeared directly on the glass door not far away.


    It was nothing else but the tomb ghost, the blood-letter ghost.


    Before Chu Qing could react, the blood-letter slowly gathered, just like last night:


    [Location: Luoyang Villa District, Jinxiu Manor No. 2. ]


    [Time limit: Arrive before 10 o''clock tonight! ]


    [Task goal: Find the weirdness in the manor and capture or eliminate it. ]


    [Task reward: A large amount of gold. ]


    [Task failure penalty: The death guidance will not be activated again within ten days. ��


    Looking at the bloody words on the glass, Chu Qing was stunned for a moment, and finally understood the ability of the bloody ghost, which involved the horror of "fate".


    He didn''t have time to think about it, but directly clicked on the local forums and many websites in Luocheng, and searched for the Jinxiu Manor No. 2 in Luocheng.


    However, when he looked at it, he saw the most eye-catching message at the top at first glance.


    A reward message:


    ''The owner of Jinxiu Manor No. 2 in the villa area, Zhou Yingzhu, offers a reward of 10 million, and people from all walks of life are invited to perform rituals to exorcise evil spirits! ''


    "Zhou Yingzhu..."


    Chu Qing frowned slightly. He seemed to have heard of this name somewhere before?

 Chapter 43 Splendid Manor! The Masters Professional Assessment!

    Jinxiu Manor.


    This is the most luxurious and grand mansion in the whole city of Luo.


    Although it is not the central capital of Zhongyuan Province, Luo, as an ancient capital of many dynasties, is actually more livable.


    In the living room of Villa No. 2, a woman who looks about 30 years old holds a mobile phone, her face full of sleepiness and helplessness:


    "Suyun, don''t worry, the one who came this time is a famous master in our Zhongyuan Province! He will definitely be able to find and destroy that ghost thing!"


    "Bah, you are really shameless, aren''t I accompanying you? What do you mean by lack of men? It''s really not clean. I haven''t slept well in your house..."


    "I know, and it''s too much trouble for you to live in your place during this period."


    "Haha, okay, the doorbell rang, I guess someone is here, I won''t chat with you anymore, let''s meet at the beauty salon tomorrow morning..."


    The woman hung up Ling and sighed.


    However, before the call interface with the name ��Su Suyun�� disappeared, the entire phone screen instantly turned dark, and blood-red fonts appeared on the phone:


    [Foolish woman! Do you want to find some good-for-nothings to deal with that terrible thing? ]


    [But it��s okay, finding some people to give their heads to you may delay your death date, because you know you can��t escape, right? ]


    [So if you want me, your best way is to quickly order a coffin and prepare for death, so that no one can collect your body! ]


    [Of course, you can also choose to give up your twenty years of Yang life and convert it into Yin life. Maybe I can tell you how to advance to the rank. By that time, you may have the power to fight back. ]


    [����]


    Zhou Yingzhu��s face became extremely ugly, and the pale palm holding the phone stretched blue blood vessels.


    She didn��t quite understand why even if such a weird thing appeared, that best friend still thought that there was no weirdness in the world, but some messy virus.


    However, her home was really not clean.


    Others didn''t know, but she knew.


    Because in her dream, she had felt the malicious intent that was not concealed at all.


    It was because of this that, as the Book of Life and Death said, she knew that she could not escape!


    Could it be that she really had to pay twenty years of life as written in the Book of Life and Death? But, that''s twenty years!


    She only had thirty years left of life.


    If she paid twenty years at once, wouldn''t she become an old lady? S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yingzhu no longer hesitated. When the doorbell rang again, she pressed the button to open the door and then walked out.


    On the road that was nearly a mile long, a Range Rover slowly drove over. Facing the vehicle, Zhou Yingzhu smiled and looked at a white-browed monk in a monk''s robe who slowly got off the car:


    "Master Zhishan, you are finally here."


    The white-browed monk named Zhishan shook his eyebrows, as if he was not used to the color he had just dyed.


    However, this job obviously cannot afford to fail:


    "Amitabha! My disciple told me before, but I didn''t believe it. Today, I saw that Master Zhou''s forehead was black, and I am afraid that he will be killed!"


    Zhou Yingzhu''s face was bitter:


    "Master, let''s go in."


    Master Zhishan winked at his assistant and apprentice behind him, and then followed him in.


    It has to be said that Master Zhishan''s professional level is absolutely excellent.


    After entering, with just a few words, Zhou Yingzhu, the former "sister-in-law" of the Central Plains Province, nodded repeatedly and believed it without a doubt.


    Even before the matter was resolved, Zhou Yingzhu waved her hand and directly transferred a "deposit" of one million to him.


    Master Zhishan took out a latest model of Fruit 17 mobile phone, looked at the large amount of money that went directly to Zhang, and smiled from ear to ear.


    But soon, the transfer of one million became dark, and the mobile phone virus that had been spreading since this morning and was very evil appeared again:


    [You used extremely skilled words and professional scams to defraud a lot of money for you! ]


    [You are proud of your eloquence! ]


    [But you overlooked one thing. ]


    [That is... if there is really a ghost here, what should you do? ]


    [Are you ready for the first "professional assessment" in your life? ��


    Looking at the bloody words on it, Master Zhishan frowned slightly. He was not old enough to know much about these new things, but he heard that the apprentice behind him seemed to have been studying this thing this morning.


    I don��t know what it is.


    As for whether there are ghosts?


    Master Zhishan obviously didn��t care. He has been in the industry for 20 years. Doesn��t he know whether there are ghosts in this world?


    But he was too lazy to think about it. He put the phone on the coffee table in front of him and was about to get close to this sister Zhou.


    According to legend, this person��s origin is very special and is related to a major case in Zhongyuan Province before.


    Such a beauty, if it is possible...


    Unfortunately, just as he was about to speak, a panicked voice came from the intercom at the door:


    "Ms. Zhou, a taxi broke into your manor directly..."


    "Break into?"


    Zhou Yingzhu was stunned.


    How did a taxi get through the gate of her Jinxiu Manor No. 2?


    Did they just knock the door open? That''s too much!


    Obviously, Zhou Yingzhu never thought that her guess was actually very close.


    However, she didn''t have time to think about this question. The engine sound outside the door was getting closer and closer, and then it stopped directly in front of the villa.


    Through the French window of the living room, you can see at a glance that it is a blue and white taxi with Los Angeles characteristics.


    A young man in a black windbreaker got off the taxi.


    What''s even more strange is that the young man actually has an extremely strange thing in his hand, which seems to be a statue of the God of Wealth.


    Then, the young man walked in without paying any attention to others.


    Zhou Yingzhu frowned slightly, then relaxed a little, because she had to, this young man was too handsome, but she still asked coldly:


    "Who are you, how did you get in?"


    Who else could the person be but Chu Qing? He took a calm look at Zhou Yingzhu in front of him, and he already knew what was going on, so he said:


    "My name is Chu Qing, I heard from Sister Yun, you need to exorcise evil spirits here, right? I have some research in this area, so I volunteered to come here."


    Prying?


    After Zhou Yingzhu heard the name "Sister Yun", the vigilance of her eyebrows was reduced a lot.


    But Master Zhishan, who was still sitting on the sofa in the living room not far away, was obviously a little restless:


    "Donor, I''m here, so you don''t have to worry too much. The things here are not something you, a rookie, can handle..."


    After he finished speaking, Chu Qing didn''t care at all, just smiled and glanced at the old monk.


    The old monk looked back without caring, but at this moment, his mobile phone on the coffee table flashed again, which attracted the old monk''s attention:


    [You are lucky! ]


    [The first "professional assessment" in your life seems to have ushered in a turnaround. ]


    [Of course, this requires you to find a way to take back what you just said. ]


    [Or, you can kneel down and beg for forgiveness for the offense you just made. ]


    Looking at his own mobile phone on the coffee table, the old monk was stunned and his eyes rolled.


    Zhou Yingzhu on the side had already said:


    "Master, this person was introduced by my best friend, please give me a face..."


    Master Zhishan pretended to be dissatisfied and looked at Chu Qing and said:


    "In this case, well, donate, come out for a while, I will tell you about Donor Zhou''s situation."


    Chu Qing really didn''t understand what the monk meant, so he followed him out.


    Then, the monk passed by the disciples and assistants who seemed to be preparing for the ritual and came to the empty manor outside the villa. He glanced at Zhou Yingzhu who had not come out, and then whispered to Chu Qing:


    "Brother, let me know. Let''s split the deal 50-50. How about that?"


    The man spoke again, no longer as solemn as before.


    Chu Qing looked at him with interest: "What do you want to know?"


    The monk took out his mobile phone, and the scarlet font of the Book of Life and Death was still there:


    "This thing! As soon as you came, this thing prompted this. Good guy, before, I had to fool you.


    Now with this high technology, there is no need to say anything, it works directly. So, teach me how to do this, this time''s deal... I''ll split 30% and you 70%, okay?"


    Looking at the monk who seemed to have made a great decision, Chu Qing finally couldn''t help but laugh.


    He liked such interesting "teammates" too much.


    I hope the thing that came with him also likes it.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing did not answer him, but slightly raised his head. He did not know when, at the eaves of the manor, a pitch-black crow had already stood there, facing Chu Qing''s sight, and came a series of shrill cries:


    "Gah...Gah..."


    The cry was hoarse, like the low ringing of a death knell.

 Chapter 44 Black Widow? Go or Not?

    The prompt of the Book of Life and Death.


    Chu Qing had no other options.


    He couldn''t control this thing at the moment.


    The Book of Life and Death could sense the number and aura of strangeness on Chu Qing''s body.


    Therefore, there was a rough estimate of the strength.


    Unless it was two grades higher than the owner of the Book of Life and Death, otherwise, it would have reached the middle third grade, that is, after entering the sixth grade, the detection of the Book of Life and Death could be blocked to a certain extent.


    Otherwise, there would be some strangeness that could block the perception.


    But even so, the Book of Life and Death could still detect these reasons, so it was inevitable to give the original owner a prompt.


    However, it was precisely because of the Book of Life and Death that many people like Master Zhishan who half believed and didn''t believe would be directly eliminated in the early stage.


    After the advent of the era of terror, in the early stage, many ordinary people relied on the Book of Life and Death to judge the situation, and indeed avoided many life and death crises.


    In other words, the Book of Life and Death greatly increased the survival rate of countless ordinary humans in the early stage.


    As for whether this thing exposes himself or not, Chu Qing didn''t care.


    He didn''t need to play the pig and eat the tiger, and he didn''t need to show his saintliness in front of people.


    Apart from the greatest vision of immortality and eternal immortality, Chu Qing''s current goal was only to win the position of ''King of Winning''.


    "Donor, what do you mean by this smile? You can say whether you agree or not."


    Chu Qing looked at him calmly. Facing the latter''s gaze, Master Zhishan always felt a little cold.


    "Master, you have made a lot of money with these over the years, right?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I didn''t make much, I didn''t make much, I also took people''s money to help people get rid of disasters. There are also costs! If it''s up, it''s only a few thousand. Have you seen my car?


    Land Rover Range Rover, more than two million! Donor, teach me this trick. If you are willing, learn from me for two years. I dare to guarantee that in less than two years, you can also change this."


    Master Zhishan said proudly.


    Chu Qing smiled again: "Really? That''s a lot of money, Master, you are so lucky."


    Seeing Chu Qing''s intention, Master Zhishan smiled. The bastard was still very smart. He simply started to talk about his experience with Chu Qing, hoping to win over Chu Qing and get Chu Qing''s "high technology".


    It has to be said that the old monk is very remarkable in this regard.


    It is similar to those lecturers who stand on the podium and tell you that poker is a kind of wisdom.


    After the two of them "agreed", the big monk began to perform those rituals in the living room with his disciples. What''s more, they were quite dignified.


    Zhou Yingzhu, on the other hand, seemed to be quite interested in all the Rao Chuqing who was always smiling at the living room:


    "Chu, what is your relationship with Suyun?"


    "Sister Yun is my landlord."


    "Oh? Is it really that simple? If that''s the case, why would she bring up my affairs with you?" Zhou Yingzhu obviously didn''t believe it.


    Chu Qing smiled: "In fact, it has nothing to do with Sister Yun. I came here because I saw your recruitment on the local website. As for how I know your relationship with Sister Yun, it is because I saw you two together in Happy Garden before."


    Zhou Yingzhu was stunned. She didn''t expect this young man to confess so easily.


    She raised her eyebrows: "Chu, then I won''t chase you away. Just don''t offend Master Zhishan again. After lunch, for Suyun''s sake, you can leave."


    She looks kind, but it is obvious that she is fundamentally different from Su Suyun, the landlord sister who is really gentle and calm.


    There is an absolute warning and arrogance in her eyes.


    Chu Qing also knows that this woman is not joking.


    But he didn''t care:


    "Sister Zhou, do you have a lot of gold here?"


    After saying this, Zhou Yingzhu''s face didn''t change at all, but in Chu Qing''s sight, he could clearly see that Zhou Yingzhu''s pupils shrank slightly, and the next moment, a murderous aura flashed under her dark pupils.


    That''s right, it''s murderous aura!


    This woman has killed people!


    And definitely not just one!


    It turned out to be a black widow! ?


    Interesting.


    But it''s true, even if Chu Qing didn''t know Zhou Yingzhu''s background, if she was just an ordinary woman, she couldn''t keep such a family business.


    Nothing else, just this Jinxiu Manor alone is worth tens of millions.


    But, so what?


    Chu Qing didn''t care at all, even the eyes that were spying on the monk''s rituals moved slightly and looked at everything in the villa.


    A stream of cold gray-white air was gathering under his eyes.


    However, the strange thing was that he had not seen any leaking Yin Qi in this villa manor since he entered.


    What was that strange thing?


    Chu Qing took a look at the Yin Wealth God that he had put down after entering the door.


    The Yin life span of Yin Wealth God was the highest among all his strange things. Although the killing rules were not as immediate as those of the head lantern and the blood pupil strange, they were definitely not weak.


    In such a short time, the monks who arranged the ritual, including Master Zhishan, looked at Yin Wealth God more than once.


    Obviously, they were attracted by greed.


    The most important thing was that the killing rules of Yin Wealth God were more exaggerated for the greedier people.


    And it was obvious that Master Zhishan and the team he led did not disappoint people in terms of greed.


    Not to mention the "mark" of the crow strange.


    Of course, the purpose of Yin Caishen''s arrival was not for this. This thing is extremely sensitive to wealth. Gold is the representative of wealth in the secular world. Chu Qing wants to see if Yin Caishen can find it.


    According to the death instructions of the last bloody task, the reward of this task is obviously not in his hands out of thin air.


    Chu Qing was looking around, and Zhou Yingzhu, who had been silent all the time, finally spoke slowly:


    "How did you know?"


    Her voice was low.


    Chu Qing frowned slightly, and a barely perceptible red light flashed in his eyes, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, he really thought that Zhou Yingzhu was the weird pretender in this villa manor.


    However, Chu Qing''s patience was obviously gone.


    He was not interested in what the weirdness here was. If possible, take the gold away. It didn''t matter to him if these people died here.


    However, I don''t know if someone else has also lost their patience and interest.


    The next moment, Zhou Yingzhu turned around and looked at Master Zhishan and the others who were still busy placing the candlesticks for the ritual. He suddenly said:


    "Master Zhishan, I suddenly remembered that when I was not feeling well, I saw something. That thing has been placed in the study upstairs. I dare not take it down by myself. Otherwise, can you accompany me to take it down and consecrate it?"


    Zhou Yingzhu smiled with a smile and a pleading look, which made Master Zhishan and the disciples behind him suddenly full of blood, and they couldn''t wait to show off in front of this beautiful witch whose age could not be seen.


    Even Master Zhishan waved his hand:


    "So that''s it. Then, Mr. Zhou, just lead the way, and let me see what kind of monster it is!?"


    Only Chu Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and looked deeply at Zhou Yingzhu in front of him. So that''s it.


    Zhou Yingzhu also looked at Chu Qing with a smile, but there was no smile in her eyes, only coldness as if she was looking at a dead person: S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Chu, you come with us, just in time for us to go together after we finish watching."


    The woman emphasized the last three words, obviously, with deep meaning.


    Chu Qing raised the corner of his mouth: "Okay."


    He didn''t care about Zhou Yingzhu''s gaze, although he understood the woman''s deep meaning.


    No wonder she asked him to leave quickly for Su Suyun''s sake.


    The black widow is one of the hunters who is best at making traps to weave spider webs to attract prey.


    I just don''t know if this black widow can catch a spider catcher who is well prepared?

 Chapter 45 Zhong Kui Riding a Tiger! Being an accomplice to the tiger!

    Figures followed one after another up the stairs on the second floor.


    Chu Qing walked at the back, carrying the statue of the God of Wealth, the God of Wealth, and slowly came to the second floor.


    Everyone stood in front of a closed door.


    Then, everyone saw clearly that even Zhou Yingzhu, who had always maintained his posture, couldn''t help but take a deep breath, obviously very nervous.


    This scene made Master Zhishan''s disciples and assistants a little nervous.


    Although, after following the master for so many years, there has always been nothing else in the world, and feudal superstition is not good.


    However, the strange thing that suddenly appeared this morning is still very worrying.


    ''Crack! ''


    Without giving the others room to think more, the door slowly opened.


    At some point, Chu Qing''s eyes had completely narrowed. He was not in a hurry to enter, and he didn''t even face the study door.


    As the saying goes, a lion fights a rabbit with all its strength.


    There are so many people in front of him, why should he rush up?


    If these people use their lives to explore the strange killing rules, they can be regarded as dying for what they deserve.


    However, he did not wait for anything unusual.


    Even, after Master Zhishan walked into the door, he walked around and said:


    "Mr. Zhou, where is your evil thing?"


    However, Zhou Yingzhu ignored Master Zhishan, but smiled at Chu Qing who was still standing outside the door:


    "Chu, you can''t be so timid in your line of work!"


    Chu Qing smiled: "It''s better to be patient."


    However, Chu Qing did not continue to hide, but followed Zhou Yingzhu and walked into the study room which was even larger than the living room of other people''s houses.


    In an instant, his eyes slowly turned and locked on something.


    An indescribable chill began to gradually spread.


    Sure enough, this woman knew the strange traces a long time ago.


    It was a painting.


    A vertical painting.


    The content of the painting was not special:


    Zhong Kui riding a tiger!


    And it was obvious that this should be an old thing, very open.


    Perhaps it was because it was too open.


    The Zhong Kui in the painting of Zhong Kui riding a tiger looked very thin, but the tiger under the crotch of the legendary judge was vivid, as if it was about to jump out of the painting and eat people alive.


    Chu Qing understood.


    "Mr. Zhou, what kind of evil thing is this?"


    As expected, Zhou Yingzhu pointed to the position above. It was indeed the painting of Zhong Kui riding a tiger.


    Master Zhishan took a look at the thing and walked forward a little. What''s more, almost at the moment when his eyes were locked, the tiger in the painting seemed to jump out of the painting directly, which made him terrified and hurriedly stepped back a few steps.


    He blinked, and at some point, a drop of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Is it an illusion? Or something else?


    He glanced at everyone else around him, and Chu Qing sat behind the tea table at some point.


    Zhou Yingzhu stood at the door, and his assistants and disciples looked at him curiously. Obviously, they didn''t see what happened just now. sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So... is it really just an illusion?


    Master Zhishan coughed lightly and looked directly at the two monks behind him:


    "Shi Ming, Shi Yuan! You two come here and take this picture off the wall."


    "Yes!"


    The two young monks responded quickly, and then each took a step forward and came to the picture of Zhong Kui riding a tiger.


    They were about to reach out their hands.


    However, at this moment, the two monks'' movements paused at this moment.


    It was as if they were suddenly cast with a spell of immobilization, and they all stood in place, motionless.


    At this moment, even Master Zhishan and the remaining two assistants found something wrong:


    "Shiming, Shiyuan, what are you doing? Move quickly!"


    However, before he finished speaking, a terrifying roar sounded in this closed study:


    "Roar!"


    This roar was like a tiger coming down the mountain.


    So harsh, so loud!


    However, the scene at this time was so bloody.


    In the shocked and horrified eyes of Master Zhishan and the remaining two assistants, the two disciples Shiming and Shiyuan seemed to recover from the state of immobilization in an instant.


    Then, one of them covered his stomach and the other touched his neck.


    The next second...


    ''Puff...''


    The terrifying crimson sprayed out.


    One had a huge through wound in his stomach, and his stomach was rotten. The other was even more miserable. The original bald head disappeared without a trace.


    The spurting blood was all stained on the painting of "Zhong Kui Riding a Tiger".


    The rest was not stained at all.


    Then, the body seemed to be dragged by something.


    "Ah..."


    The piercing scream sounded, but it was not from Zhou Yingzhu, the only woman present, but from Master Zhishan.


    Then, the master with white eyebrows ran towards the door of Zhou Yingzhu''s study without thinking.


    Then, the running body suddenly stopped in place, then raised his hands and slowly retreated.


    Zhou Yingzhu''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t know when he had already held a black pistol in his hand, and coldly pointed it at Master Zhishan who was shaking like a sieve.


    "Donor Zhou, what are you doing? What are you doing? There is a ghost in this room, and there is a ghost in that painting!"


    Zhou Yingzhu said calmly: "I know, so I found a master to help me exorcise the ghost, didn''t I? Master, you have already received the deposit, you don''t want to run away, do you?"


    "Deposit... Yes, deposit."


    Master Zhishan said hurriedly: "Donor Zhou, I will return the deposit to you, you can find someone else to do this job, by the way, isn''t Chu Qing still here? I will give him the money, you can go find him."


    In response to him, there was a very crisp gunshot.


    ''Bang! ''


    Even Chu Qing didn''t expect that Zhou Yingzhu actually fired a gun.


    The scream like a pig being slaughtered, accompanied by the blood-red bullet hole on Master Zhishan''s shoulder, proved the direction of the shot.


    "Master Zhishan, no one in Luocheng, or even in Zhongyuan Province, has ever told you that I, Zhou Yingzhu, can take or throw away my money as I please?"


    Then she looked at the two men who were equally terrified. Her superb marksmanship and the narrow environment of the study clearly left no room for them to fight back:


    "And you, now, go and take down that painting!"


    However, everyone had seen the fate of Shi Ming and Shi Yuan just now, so who dared to do anything?


    And Master Zhishan reacted very quickly. He saw Chu Qing, who was calm and composed, and even took out a kettle to pour himself a glass of water.


    If there really are ghosts in this world,


    then, is the reminder of that damn mobile phone correct?


    Does this young man who looks evil really have some tricks?


    So, he crawled over directly:


    "Donor, donor, if you save my life, I will give you my Range Rover..."


    Chu Qing glanced at the white-browed monk who was pulling his trouser legs, and almost laughed out loud.


    The effect of Yin Caishen was quite effective. At this critical moment of life and death, this guy still wanted to give himself only a broken car?


    He smiled and nodded: "Master, don''t worry."


    So, he put down the water cup, took a sip and said:


    "Sister Zhou, how about we discuss something?"


    Zhou Yingzhu frowned, and the dark muzzle of the gun was already pointed at Chu Qing:


    "Chu, I originally let you go first for Suyun''s sake, why do you want to die? As for them, do you know how many people this old bald donkey has deceived during this period?


    Even how many female believers have been deceived, and how many families have been broken up?"


    Chu Qing put down the water cup :


    "You are right, but you are sincere in what you said, so don''t worry, for Sister Yun''s sake, I will leave you a way out as long as you give me what I want."


    Facing Zhou Yingzhu''s surprised eyes, Chu Qing continued:


    "I want to discuss another matter with you. After these people are killed by the painting ghost inside, leave their bodies. I have another guy who is hungry."


    At this point, Chu Qing looked out the window of the study.


    At some point, the black crow appeared there, opened its blood-red beak, and pecked at the window frantically, staring at the spurting blood and the two bodies in the room.


    The crazy eyes made everyone present tremble with fear.


    Chu Qing walked to the window, opened it, and let Yagui in. Then he turned around and continued: "Of course, if you, the accomplice of the tiger, can''t make the decision, then I will just do it, and I can have a good fight with this cat myself."

 Chapter 46 Is the person evil or is the evil? Is it fierce or am I fierce?

    Tiger!


    In ancient times, it was revered by many people as a mountain king.


    Extremely fierce and evil!


    It is rumored that a tiger that has become a spirit can turn the souls that died in its mouth into ghosts, thereby luring other humans to become its food.


    This is where the phrase "serving a tiger as a ghost" comes from.


    That''s right.


    Zhou Yingzhu in front of him is the "father" of the tiger in the painting.


    However, compared to the ghost in the legend, Zhou Yingzhu is still a living person at this moment.


    The reason should be that this is just a tiger ghost in the painting, not a real mountain king.


    The whole room was silent.


    Zhou Yingzhu, holding a black pistol, was at a loss for a moment.


    She didn''t know who Chu Qing was, and she didn''t know why Chu Qing was so sure.


    In the room, there was nothing else except the constant howling of Master Zhishan.


    As for the other two assistants of Master Zhishan, they were obviously frightened at this time.


    However, at this moment, a scarlet light finally emerged from Chu Qing''s eyes and locked onto Zhou Yingzhu.


    At this moment, Zhou Yingzhu''s brain was congested, and Chu Qing suddenly jumped to his side and snatched the black pistol from his hand.


    This scene happened in a flash, but it also made Chu Qing secretly relieved.


    In fact, if you don''t carry the human head lantern and can''t activate the ability of the dark under the lamp, this thing will really cause harm to yourself.


    Now, with the pistol removed, there is only one other thing left in the whole room that is still a threat to you.


    However, this scene undoubtedly gave some people present some illusions.


    Seeing Chu Qing''s actions, Master Zhishan was overjoyed, and the two assistants also came back to their senses and looked at Chu Qing with great joy.


    "Brother, I will reward you handsomely for what you did today..."


    After saying that, he was about to lead the two assistants to run out of the door.


    Unfortunately...


    ''Bang! ''


    An equally crisp gunshot sounded, and in the smoke of the gunfire, a red pupil looked at the three of them calmly:


    "When will I come? You three can leave?"


    "Brother, you are not..."


    Chu Qing smiled at Master Zhishan, whose face was pale due to excessive blood loss, and then continued with a smile:


    "Now, the three of you go together to take down the painting!"


    Despair!


    At this moment, the three people present were left with despair.


    However, the muzzle that was slowly aimed at, and the indifferent face, made everyone understand that


    -their fate had not changed at all, but the person holding the butcher knife behind the chopping block had become another person.


    The weak do not even have the power to decide how to die.


    So, even if Master Zhishan lay on the bed and pretended to faint, the result was that Chu Qing pointed at his thigh and a gunshot rang out.


    When the muzzle of the gun was pointed at the two assistants, they finally couldn''t help it. They desperately ran to the drawing and wanted to take it off the wall.


    However, the final result remained unchanged.


    It was still the extremely hideous way of death and the extremely terrifying huge wound.


    Then, Chu Qing looked at Master Zhishan who was still rolling on the ground in pain, and finally couldn''t help it. He picked him up and threw him in front of the painting.


    "Ah!"


    There was still confusion in the old monk''s resentful eyes.


    He didn''t understand why there were really ghosts in this world!


    He didn''t understand why these two people were even more evil than ghosts!


    Although, at this moment, he forgot about the countless broken families that he had fooled, and the many women that he had deceived with the excuse of consecration.


    For them, how much stronger was this monk Zhishan than these weirdos?


    In the end, the five people in the room all died in the same way.


    They were still attacked by a beast, and lost their lives under its sharp teeth and claws!


    At this moment, the existence behind seemed to be very satisfied with the abundance of these prey. In the study room where only Chu Qing and Zhou Yingzhu were left, a satisfied roar came out:


    "Roar!"


    The sound was like a tiger descending from the mountain.


    In the scarlet-splashed picture of Zhong Kui riding a tiger, the figure of the tiger became more and more vivid, and at the same time, the figure of Zhong Kui seemed to become thinner.


    It seemed that the shadow of the military judge was about to be unable to control the tiger that was about to be born.


    Chu Qing didn''t care about it at all. He just patted the black crow that was about to rush forward, and calmly looked at the picture of the tiger descending the mountain.


    Even though Chu Qing had already seen some of the killing rules of this painting ghost from the previous five deaths.


    Blood pupils still looked at this thing fearlessly:


    [Picture of Riding a Tiger Ghost]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Category: Ghost in Painting]


    [Lifespan: Three Years, Seven Months, and Three Months]


    [Black Tiger Heart-Digging (Rules): If you enter within one meter of the main painting, you will see the real body of the tiger and fight with the tiger in an illusion. If you can''t defeat the tiger, you will die. If you defeat the tiger with human power, you will get a chance to escape. ]


    [Accomplice to the tiger (ability): You can make a human who enters the range of the black tiger heart-digging become an accomplice to the tiger. ] Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Ghost in Painting (Status): You cannot leave the painting itself, but the daily consumption of Yin life is halved. The painting cannot be damaged by physical means. ]


    [Promotion requirements: unknown]


    [Note: What a vicious thing, but it''s a pity that it''s still a beast! ]


    As expected.


    The killing rules of the tiger ghost in this painting are extremely easy to understand, and it can barely be considered powerful. Compared with the Yin God of Wealth, it is much more intuitive, not to mention that this thing can also control the minions.


    If there are no accidents and the difficulty of promotion is not so harsh, this thing has a great chance of entering the middle third-grade ghost king in the future


    Not bad.


    Although he was a little greedy, Chu Qing still ordered some with satisfaction. He would naturally not refuse such a potential weirdness.


    It just so happened that there were indeed some calligraphy and paintings missing in his room. When the time comes, find a place to hang them up properly.


    However, at the moment when Chu Qing walked away slowly, Zhou Yingzhu finally came to her senses and looked at Chu Qing:


    "Chu! That thing is very fierce. It''s full now. Don''t go there first..."


    Chu Qing didn''t care. This woman hasn''t recognized the reality yet.


    But it''s true. As a lackey controlled by this evil tiger, Zhou Yingzhu naturally knows the horror and ferocity of this thing.


    But she doesn''t know much about herself.


    So, Chu Qing smiled slightly and said without stopping:


    "How do you know whether it is fierce or me?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stopped and looked up.


    One man and one tiger, standing opposite each other.


    Humans have blood pupils, and an eye for an eye; tigers have claws, and black tigers dig out hearts.

 Chapter 47 Beginning? Its over!

    "Roar!"


    The fierce tiger roar made Chu Qing''s ears numb.


    Suddenly, the tiger in the painting seemed to jump down from it.


    What a gorgeous tiger!


    Just as described in the famous book:


    The bloody naked body, the red legs and feet.


    The flaming temples were fluffy, and the hard eyebrows were straight.


    The white teeth and the shining golden eyes.


    The high-spirited roar and the heroic shout.


    Such a fierce tiger suddenly appeared in front of him. No wonder the five people just now couldn''t hold on for even ten seconds.


    Even though Chu Qing knew that this was the tiger''s evil spirit formed by the consciousness, he couldn''t help but step back half a step subconsciously.


    This is the awe of the top predator engraved in the human genes.


    But soon, the pair of red pupils met the pair of golden eyes head-on.


    The whole air seemed to be frozen at this moment.


    He could feel that this Zhong Kui Riding a Tiger Picture was probably stronger than the previous ones.


    How many lives did Zhou Yingzhu, this woman, feed this painting ghost to make it grow to this point in such a short time.


    Feeling the weight collision of this rule, this thing should even be about to break through the eighth grade, right?


    After a breath of time, the figure of the tiger actually pounced on him again in the next second. Although Chu Qing was surprised, he was not panicked at all.


    He stepped back quickly. He did not try to dodge, but stared at the other party with his red eyes!


    He even reached out and clasped his hand on the cheek of the open bloody mouth. At the moment when its power was exhausted, he suddenly moved his head closer!


    The big copper bell eye that seemed to be shining with golden light was no more than three centimeters away from the black and red evil pupils!


    At this moment, Chu Qing''s fierce power was really more fascinating than that of the colorful evil tiger!


    Why did the Blood Eye Dragon King become the top evil god in the Dragon Country and even the world in his previous life?


    If he was at the same level and could suppress the Blood Eye''s rules after the rules came into contact, then the Blood Eye Dragon King in the previous life might as well jump into the Yellow River and commit suicide.


    So, almost after Chu Qing went head-on without any hesitation, a ray of Yin Qi connected and controlled it in an instant. Chu Qing''s mind moved, and countless Yin Qi surrounded him.


    The illusory colorful evil tiger turned into a phantom right in front of him and returned to the original painting.


    He still raised his head and maintained the previous action.


    The picture of Zhong Kui riding a tiger was still hanging on the wall incomparably quiet.


    Zhou Yingzhu, who was standing on the side, opened her mouth and stood there in a daze before she even closed it. Then, she asked a question that Chu Qing had not expected:


    "Has it started?"


    She was a little scared.


    She was afraid that in the next second, her voice would turn that figure into a corpse like the five people before.


    She was afraid that no matter what, her final outcome would still not change.


    Then, she saw Chu Qing slowly reaching out his hand, slowly taking down the painting that had become her nightmare hanging on the wall, and then rolling it up from his hand.


    Then, a faint voice sounded:


    "Start? It''s over."


    Zhou Yingzhu blinked.


    At the moment when Chu Qing rolled up the scroll, Zhou Yingzhu suddenly felt that the cold air that had been surrounding her disappeared.


    Above her heart, the shadow of death that was getting closer and closer seemed to be gradually dispelled by the blood-red in such a moment.


    She stared blankly at Chu Qing who was gradually turning around.


    Chu Qing ignored her shock and put away the picture of Zhong Kui riding a tiger, then said:


    "You can now give an answer to the question I asked before!"


    "Question, what question?" Zhou Yingzhu came back to her senses.


    "Gold!" Chu Qing frowned slightly, then stretched out his hand and threw the black crow to the corpses on the wall


    He could see that the picture of Zhong Kui riding a tiger could be dragged towards the painting to devour the corpse, but since he had already intercepted it, he would naturally not be stingy to let the black crow eat more.


    After all, this type of thing makes a living from this.


    "Oh, I have it here, I have gold here, a lot of it."


    ...


    Zhou Yingzhu did not lie to him.


    She really has a lot of gold here.


    Or, the prototype of the death apartment has become the bloody weirdness of his tomb ghost, and the fate guidance brought by it did not lie to him.


    In the No. 2 villa of Zhou Yingzhu''s Jinxiu Manor, in the basement. sea??h th�� N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There are two storage boxes of gold bars.


    The value is estimated to be more than 1 billion.


    Why did such a huge sum of money appear in Zhou Yingzhu''s basement? Chu Qing didn''t care about the little things behind it.


    He only cared about the nearly two tons of gold itself.


    As for the aftermath?


    Since Zhou Yingzhu dared to bring Master Zhishan and others here, and it was not the first time to do such a thing, it was obvious that he had a way to deal with it.


    Moreover, even the bone residue had already entered the black crow''s stomach in this short period of time, and there seemed to be nothing left to do if he had to deal with the rest.


    Nearly two tons of gold seemed a lot, but in fact, a slightly normal suitcase was enough to hold it.


    Gold has a very high density, and its volume is small, but its weight is substantial.


    So, it was the turn of the well-fed black crow to exert its strength.


    This black bird, which looked only a circle larger than the crow, actually lifted more than a ton of gold and threw it on Chu Qing''s taxi.


    Such a terrifying power made Zhou Yingzhu dumbfounded again.


    Chu Qing got into the car with Yin Caishen with satisfaction.


    "Um, Mr. Chu, can you give me a contact number?"


    Finally, Zhou Yingzhu, who had been confused from beginning to end and had no previous black widow attitude, could not help but speak.


    Chu Qing thought about it and gave it to her.


    This woman has many ways. Among other things, guns are not something that ordinary people can get in Longguo.


    In the future, it may be useful.


    After adding the contact information, Chu Qing slowly started the engine.


    Zhou Yingzhu, who had regained his shrewdness and strength, hurriedly said:


    "I''ll ask someone to open the door for you."


    "No need!"


    Chu Qing spoke, and then, in Zhou Yingzhu''s stunned eyes, he drove the No. 1 taxi and rushed towards the gate.


    Then, the imagined violent collision sound did not appear, and there was only the back of the blue and white taxi passing through the gate.


    The No. 1 taxi sped all the way, and the speed reached 400 kilometers per hour in just a few seconds.


    Now that he had enough gold, he couldn''t wait to see what the high-level tomb of Yin Caishen, the "Golden Shrine", created by the ability of the "Corner of the Underworld", looked like.


    Zhou Yingzhu stood there in a trance, and when the figure completely disappeared, he looked at Chu Qing on the WeChat account he had added. The profile picture of the account was very simple, just black.


    As for the ID, Zhou Yingzhu only took a glance at it and remembered it in his mind:


    ''Gravekeeper''.

 Chapter 48 The shrine appears! The God of Wealth returns!

    Golden light shines.


    Although the color of gold and the magnificent style are not recognized by many people in this era.


    But it has to be said that more than one ton and nearly two tons of gold, placed in front of him, are still very eye-catching.


    Chu Qing sat in his own security room, but ignored the gold piled on the rain, and looked at the glass of the door, which was still mainly dark red even in white.


    After Chu Qing walked into the door, his blood ghost had already responded:


    [Task completed, find the strange "Riding Tiger Picture" in Jinxiu Manor, and successfully put it into the mausoleum. ]


    [Under the guidance of death, the blood ghost gained twenty Yin life. ]


    [Executor''s task reward: a lot of gold. ]


    Looking at the blood word prompt, Chu Qing''s mouth corners slightly raised, revealing a smile.


    The blood ghost is indeed the best choice for the tomb ghost.


    Because at this moment, his own Yin life also increased by twenty.


    That''s right, after becoming a tomb ghost, Chu Qing''s weirdness in the "symbiotic" state has one more.


    The consumed Yin life increased again, but it is reasonable that the Yin life obtained by the blood ghost naturally merged with him.


    This is also the main reason why he can rest assured that the consumption of 100 Yin lives of the golden shrine is not a big deal.


    And more importantly, the quality of Yin life obtained by completing the task of the blood ghost''s death guidance is not much worse than the quality of Yin life obtained through the Yin position.


    Of course, the quality of Yin life of this Yin position refers to the quality of Yin life obtained by Chu Qing''s origami man in the previous life.


    As for the Yin life of the tomb keeper Yin position, Chu Qing has not tasted it yet, and the quality has not been determined.


    It has only been less than a month since the arrival of the terror era, and he has only become a half-tomb keeper. He needs to wait until the dawn of the day to get the first Yin life.


    I just don''t know when it will take to accumulate enough Yin life to be promoted to the eighth rank?


    The gravekeeper, who is an eighth-grade upper Yin position, also has several choices.


    However, no matter which eighth-grade Yin position he chooses to be promoted, there are two rigid conditions that cannot be changed.


    First, he needs to have a full twenty years of Yin life.


    Second, there must be at least five "tombs" in the mausoleum.


    These two are the most basic conditions, but it does not mean that with these two conditions, he can be promoted to the eighth grade smoothly.


    In fact, if it were so simple, the population would not have declined to that extent in the horror era of the last life.


    Rapid promotion cannot fully digest the power of the Yin position. If he kills quickly and deprives himself of twenty years of Yin life, and then directly looks for the promotion ceremony to start the promotion, then the final result is only one:


    After becoming an eighth-grade Yin position, he is corrupted by the Yin position and becomes a mentally defective thing like Huang Hong, and eventually becomes a real weirdness.


    If you want to be promoted without worries, you must naturally acquire Yin Shou, and you cannot rely too much on killing. What is more important is that you need to play carefully and experience the ability and obligations of the Yin position.


    Only in this way can you be promoted without worries after completely digesting the power of the Yin position.


    However, this common sense was summarized several years after the era of terror.


    There are always some so-called "enterprising" guys who can''t wait to break through after meeting some conditions and finding a way to be promoted to a higher Yin position.


    In the end, they became a group of guys who are neither human nor ghost.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing came back to his senses a little, and finally looked at the gold he brought back.


    A corner of the underworld.


    This skill will further cultivate the profession of gravekeepers, so that the potential and future of gravekeepers will definitely not only affect the ninth level.


    In addition to representing that the gravekeeper''s early Yin life can be obtained more quickly, the most important thing is that it can enhance the potential for promotion in the mausoleum.


    Just this point alone, the ability of this corner of the underworld is definitely not inferior to the powerful ability obtained by the promotion of the upper three-grade Yin positions.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing slowly closed his eyes and touched that ray of power. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He felt again that at this moment, all his consciousness was integrated with the entire Beishan Cemetery.


    I dare not control every plant and tree on it, but this kind of observation is also many times stronger than the naked eye.


    The next second, the box of gold that was originally placed on the ground seemed to be dragged up by a cold wind.


    It suddenly went towards the Yin God of Wealth placed next to the counter.


    Ding! A crisp sound came, and countless gold collided with the Yin God of Wealth.


    Then, surrounded by the Yin Qi, these originally extremely hard gold bricks all turned into gold water.


    It was as if an invisible brush slowly carved out the most magnificent and splendid shrine in front of Chu Qing''s eyes.


    The whole body was golden, about 1.7 meters high, and there were various copper coin-shaped patterns carved in the middle.


    Under this niche, there were two empty boxes that could be opened, and the outside of these empty boxes was also carved very finely and beautifully.


    However, the ordinary statues of the God of Wealth, and the portraits next to the sculptures were all the fortune-bringing boys holding money in their hands.


    But under this golden shrine, there were five fortune-bringing ghosts kneeling on the rain, holding gold ingots in their hands.


    Before Chu Qing could take a closer look, at the moment when the shrine barely stood, the Yin Wealth God hovering in the air seemed to be summoned by something and went directly to the center of the golden shrine.


    With a bang, he stood dully in the center of the shrine.


    At this moment, Chu Qing felt that the feeling that Yin Wealth God gave him had changed.


    The Yin Wealth God in the center really had a bit of a solemn and majestic blessing.


    At this moment, Chu Qing clearly felt that an abnormal Yin Qi was above the body of Yin Wealth God, which was integrated with the arrival of the golden shrine.


    A feeling that could not be revealed emerged from Yin Wealth God.


    Others may not know what this feeling represents.


    But Chu Qing knew that this meant that the strange upward ladder was opened, and Yin Wealth God could explore and open up his own way of promotion!


    Even he did not expect it! This thing is so fast? !


    He suddenly looked at the Yin God of Wealth, the most silent, calm and inconspicuous one among the weirdness he was looking for.


    It was hidden on both sides of the shrine. Under the golden splendor, a black statue of the God of Wealth, with a smile, seemed to be looking down at the believers and greedy beggars kneeling in front of it.


    In that smile, there was arrogance, nobility, and an indifferent divinity that could not be described.


    Of course, under the surrounding Yin Qi, in addition to these, behind its smile,


    there was cruelty, blood, greed, and the evil and hideousness behind the Yin Qi.


    Yin God of Wealth! Yin is in front! Wealth is behind!


    Just as Chu Qing opened his eyes and looked at the thing carefully, a lingering blood-red couplet slowly emerged on both sides of the niche where the Yin God of Wealth was placed in the middle:


    Upper couplet: One hundred taels of gold can make the God of Wealth smile;


    Lower couplet: Ten thousand pieces of ghost banknotes can stop Yama.


    Horizontal banner: Wealth can communicate with gods!

 Chapter 49 Terror Appears!

    There are also many different channels and methods for the promotion of weirdness, and even, in many cases, there are not many rules.


    Some people just reach the Yin Shou foundation and suddenly get promoted.


    However, for this kind of promoted weirdness, the ability and killing rules will not change, but mainly strengthen the weight and add some other auxiliary abilities.


    In addition, there are also some like Chu Qing''s blood word weirdness, in addition to Yin Shou, there are some other requirements, and the most important thing is to absorb some other specific weirdness to become the puzzle of promotion!


    This kind of promoted weirdness, in addition to the significant improvement of its own ability, will also be greatly obtained together with the abilities of those weirdnesses used as puzzles and appear unexpectedly improved!


    Chu Qing does not know what the promotion of Yin Caishen is like.


    After all, it is normal that it is not a weirdness that he controls, and he cannot directly peek into the promotion method.


    Perhaps, when the grade of blood pupil is promoted in the future, he may see it.


    As for now, it is obviously hopeless.


    However, even if he could see it, Chu Qing had no other ideas.


    The benefit of helping one of these things to advance first may be limited to gaining more Yin life for each gravekeeper.


    In addition, after being promoted to the eighth rank, who knows whether the blood pupil and the blood word can still suppress it?


    Chu Qing will never do anything that he is not sure of.


    The golden shrine was placed in the corner of the security room by him. He scanned it and looked at another corner, then took out the picture of Zhong Kui riding a tiger and hung it on the wall.


    Almost at the moment when this thing was hung on the wall, Chu Qing felt that this thing had a mysterious connection with the Beishan Cemetery under his feet.


    At this moment, as expected, the guy of the Book of Life and Death appeared again:


    [Ding~]


    [Another brand new weird has joined our big family of Lord Chu Qing! Let us applaud! ]


    [The power of death is so easily mastered by you! ]


    [The power of Yama is so casually controlled by you! ]


    [My most beloved Lord Chu Qing, I still say that it is my honor to serve you! ]


    [Of course, I still have to remind you that although you are so powerful, the city under your feet has all kinds of weirdness.]


    [Even if you are so powerful, can you really run rampant in this city with ancient secrets? ]


    Looking at the prompts of the Book of Life and Death, Chu Qing''s upturned mouth gradually calmed down.


    In this dark and desperate weird world, who can really run rampant?


    Perhaps, only the real ''King Chujiang'' in the myth can do it...


    ...


    Los Angeles, Inspectorate.


    Here, since this morning, there has been no stopping for a moment.


    One by one, the telephone operators have almost never hung up the phone in their hands.


    The alarm calls are endless.


    One case after another appeared in the Inspectorate.


    However, most of the calls were because of that strange thing.


    But at this time, the ordinary Inspectorate obviously didn''t know what that thing was.


    Naturally, they didn''t dare to tell anything casually.


    However, in addition to this part of the calls, there were also some shocking things.


    Almost every case of this kind would be sent to the Criminal Investigation Department as soon as it appeared.


    In the Criminal Investigation Department.


    Compared with the previous police headquarters, it was extremely quiet here.


    Except for a few clerks in charge of reception.


    In the entire office of the department, except for two figures, there was no one else.


    And Captain Wang over there, looking at the blackboard, just six hours after work, the countless calls made, the person has been completely numb.


    He is an old criminal investigator who has been working for more than ten years and a hero fighting on the front line.


    However, this old criminal investigator has never seen such a scene in all these years.


    He looked at the blackboard with dense notes like a madman, repeating the cases he encountered:


    "Sun Ping, Zhao Chuan went to investigate the serial falling case in Hongxi Building..."


    "Li Hongwei, Ding Lulu went to investigate the case of the falling Buddha head in Linaiqu Grottoes killing three tourists..."


    "Zhao Yuan, Xu Bufan went to investigate the Tang Dynasty armor murder case in the museum..."


    "Zhang Qing, Tan Yu went to investigate the Kaiyuan Lake strange sound case..."


    "Qian Yupeng, Guan Xu went to investigate the missing vehicle case on the Yellow River Bridge..."


    "Director Zhang and the others..."


    "..."


    The more he looked, the uglier the face of Captain Wang became, and even later on, he showed some signs of madness.


    A series of texts appeared on the mobile phone next to him, which made this veteran criminal investigator of more than ten years fall into self-confusion:


    [Shocked? Fearful? Don''t worry, this is just the beginning! ]


    [They are enjoying the fun of hunting! �� Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ��They are tasting the rare delicacy! ��


    ��They are releasing the joy of birth! ��


    ��And you, Wang Wei, the protector of the people, the sense of responsibility and mission given to you by your uniform makes you anxious, but what can you do? ��


    ��In such a new era, what can you do? ��


    ��Perhaps, you are not even as good as the girl next to you, right? ��


    Captain Wang looked at the princess beside him blankly.


    At this moment, the identity of this princess could no longer make his heart fluctuate.


    One morning!


    Just reporting the case, just one morning!


    The death toll exceeded fifty! The number of missing people exceeded one hundred!


    Such shocking cases appeared one after another, and after reporting, there was no response?


    Is it the case in Los Angeles alone, or is it the same in the whole country or even the whole world?


    Captain Wang didn''t know.


    However, sitting opposite Wang Wei at this moment, there is no longer the lively and cheerful female inspector in the past, the same silence, the same numbness.


    Even, she is also looking at her life and death book.


    Unlike others, her life and death book is a book.


    It is precisely because of this book that everyone in the entire criminal investigation department clearly realizes that it is really not a mobile phone virus.


    [Panic? Afraid? Don''t worry, such a game will not fall on you for the time being. ]


    [As long as you are well-behaved and don''t take the initiative to go to death. ]


    [But you know that you can''t do nothing. ]


    [Because, Liu Lian is just! It is benevolent! Just like your name. ]


    [But Liu Lian, only gods can pity the world. Only gods are qualified to pity the world. ]


    [Perhaps your family, in the original era, is really like a god. But, can you and them protect others like gods in this era? ]


    [Yes, you can''t do it, and your family can''t do it either. ]


    [All you can do now is to watch! Watch the people you swore to protect when you put on that uniform die, and watch the people around you die. ]


    [You want to do something, but you don''t know how to do it. ]


    [However, compared to those others who are helpless and waiting to be killed, such as the man in front of you, Liu Lian, you have another way. ]


    [Go find him, ask him, facing those things, what should you ants do? ]


    [You know who he is, don''t you? ]


    Liu Lian looked up blankly, and then subconsciously closed her eyes.


    A blood-red, like the previous nights, appeared in front of her.


    Liu Lian suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the Book of Life and Death, which no longer appeared with characters, and subconsciously slowly exhaled a word:


    "Chu..."


    She opened her mouth for the rest of the words, but did not speak again.


    Therefore, no one knew whether she was referring to ��Chu Qing�� or ��King Chu Jiang��.

 Chapter 50 The Skeleton Tree! A New Mausoleum of Human Heads!

    "Four people have died in a series of falls from the Hongxi Building. The inspector has already gone there. Please pay attention to safety. This has also sounded the alarm for our fire safety..."


    "The Yique Grottoes have been in disrepair for a long time, causing the Buddha''s head to fall. The relevant personnel have been controlled by the inspector..."


    "The Yellow River Bridge has been in an unknown fog since today. Many vehicles and ships have disappeared. It has been closed..."


    "Please pay attention to the general public. The earth is affected by an unknown magnetic field, and some unknown changes and special creatures have appeared. At present, all experts in the world are conducting research. Please do not panic.


    Once there are any measures and situations, we will notify you as soon as possible. At the same time, reduce going out at this stage to avoid unnecessary danger..."


    Inside the TV, on the Luocheng TV station, a male and a female host looked serious, watching these shocking news that happened in Luocheng in just less than a moment.


    Chu Qing stroked the Xuantong in his arms while listening to the news broadcast on the TV. At the same time, his eyes were casually staring at the computer screen.


    It can be said that he was doing three things at once.


    He knew about the situation in Los Angeles in his previous life, and even had some understanding of these famous weirds that had caused great influence in the early stage.


    His rebirth did not cause too much butterfly effect on these weirds.


    However, his rebirth in another place caused a sensation!


    That''s right, his eyes were focused on the House of Strange Stories.


    At this moment, his post "Strange Survival Guide" has been pinned to the top of the homepage in the largest red font.


    The number of discussions on the entire post has exceeded tens of thousands.


    The number of views is close to one million.


    As for the points obtained from the House of Strange Stories, it is better not to mention it.


    This is normal.


    With the advent of the era of terror, many things in this survival guide can match.


    Of course, he naturally did not say a word about the truly valuable things, such as the promotion ceremony of the Yin position.


    As for his backstage��


    Chu Qing couldn��t read it anymore. The dense private messages almost exceeded the capacity of the backstage of this house of ghost stories.


    He could only see a few private chats that he had clicked on before and were ranked in the front.


    There were undoubtedly only two worth mentioning.


    One was the backstage news of the Hell Society.


    The Hell Society invited him again and said that there were a certain number of members in the Dragon Country.


    Unfortunately, Chu Qing had no interest in it at all.


    It was just a ghost control organization. Even if it was one of the largest ghost control organizations in the future, it was just that.


    There were many such ghost control organizations after the terror era got on the right track.


    Especially inviting him to join, even if he was asked to be their boss, Chu Qing had no interest.


    Unless it was the kind of school where the entire force served him alone,


    Otherwise, except for people like Liu Ci, which "king" would be willing to be a nanny for others? To fill the door for others?


    After ignoring the news of the Linyu Society, Chu Qing once again looked at another backstage news he was concerned about.


    The news about the man named Zhang He. In Xingcheng, the capital of Zhongyuan Province, the guy trapped in the mirror world.


    "Master, Master, are you still there?"


    "Master, woo woo woo, I can''t get out, help, help!"


    "..."


    This intermittent news, there was still one in two hours.


    So, Chu Qing sent a message back:


    "Are you still there?"


    Almost instantly, the reply came back:


    "Yes, OP, please help me! I can''t get out of this mirror! I''m so scared."


    Looking at the message, Chu Qing''s eyes were calm, and then he glanced at the bloody ghost on the door. After finding that there was no movement, he sent another message:


    "Hold on! Hold on for a while, I will come to save you in a while."


    "No, OP, how long do you have to hold on?"


    Ignoring the message, Chu Qing showed a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, and then looked at the rest of the posts on the forum.


    However, most of them were meaningless. Chu Qing took a look, and suddenly, a voice came from outside:


    "Crack..."


    The cry of the black crow was still so harsh.


    Walking out of the door, Chu Qing waved his hand and looked at the black crow falling from the sky. The latter was covered with a pungent smell of blood.


    After taking a look at this thing, Chu Qing nodded with satisfaction, knowing that he would be a good scavenger.


    Then, under the sharp claws of the black crow, there were a few special things that were thrown in front of Chu Qing.


    If others saw it, they would probably scream out in fear, but for Chu Qing, not only was there no shock, but he smiled a little.


    There were six or seven skulls.


    There were even some bloodstains, which looked extremely creepy.


    "Well done, it seems that you have found a lot of leftovers left by the weird!?"


    The scavengers are different from many other weirds. Unless they are hungry, they rarely attack and kill actively. The rule power of the black crow is to assist, not to kill and plunder Yin Shou.


    However, given the current situation in Luocheng, there is no need to look for it specifically. There are many corpses left by the weirds in various places.


    "Cack!"


    I don''t know if the black crow understood it, anyway, it just cackled twice.


    That''s right, this is what Chu Qing asked Hei Ya to collect.


    Unfortunately, most of the corpses in Jinxiu Manor had their heads bitten off by Qihutu, so Chu Qing didn''t bother to risk being regarded as a pervert by Zhou Yingzhu, so he kept the two intact skulls.


    As for why he collected this thing?


    It''s very simple:


    [Crow Ghost, ninth-grade ghoul, suitable for high-level mausoleums: skeleton trees! ]


    [Skeleton Tree: A tree nest made of skeletons, extremely terrifying! ]


    [Construction requirements: 500 living human skeletons, Yin life: 40, floor area: 20 square meters. ]


    [Mausoleum effect: After the Crow Ghost moves in, every time it guards for a day, the Crow Ghost will have an additional +1 Yin life and 1 Yang life. Except for unexpected circumstances, the Crow Ghost will return to the mausoleum by itself before dawn every day. At the same time, the gravekeeper can sense the location and movement of the Crow Ghost through the skeleton tree.


    Every time a skull is piled on the skull tree, the gravekeeper will get one Yin Shou feedback. ��


    Compared to the golden shrine, this skull tree is actually simpler, and in terms of value, it is more useful than the golden shrine at this stage.


    Skulls are not rare in this world, but they need to be fresh, so it is a bit troublesome.


    And 500 are needed, and Chu Qing is not a person who kills without scruples.


    He can only rely on Black Crow and Chu Qing himself to occasionally search for some corpses that have just been killed by strange people and use them to accumulate materials for building his own nest.


    In a short time, he found so many, and it seems that he is still not satisfied.


    Chu Qing nodded, took Black Crow, and placed these skulls in a corner outside the mountain wall behind Beishan Cemetery.


    In the future, this will be the place where the skull tree will be placed.


    After confirming its own ��tomb�� nest, the black crow cackled again and then rushed up, obviously continuing to search for the skull.


    As a black crow promoted to a strange creature, although it is not a demon ghost, the crow ghost��s wisdom is obviously higher.


    Chu Qing nodded with satisfaction, and he didn��t know how huge the ��Gan Da tree�� this skeleton tree that has not yet been built can grow into in the future?


    In the current cemetery, in addition to the black crow and the Yin God of Wealth, there are also human head lanterns, faceless ghosts, and the tiger riding picture that has just been obtained.


    The tiger riding picture is fine, he has not observed it carefully.


    But thinking of the first two, even Chu Qing felt a little helpless.


    This corner of the underworld is powerful, but it is not difficult for an ordinary gravekeeper to complete all of them.


    However, it is precisely because of the difficulty that it is interesting, and the feedback obtained is more abundant.


    Before Chu Qing could imagine the hellish scene of the mountains of corpses and seas of blood in his cemetery, the phone suddenly rang. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He took it out and saw that it was none other than An Ruoxue.


    After answering the call, An Ruoxue''s first words made him raise his eyebrows:


    "Brother Qing, I found the target of the ''Grinding Ghost''!"

 Chapter 51 An Ruoxues choice! I am the abyss!

    "Hmm? Let''s listen."


    Although Chu Qing had never thought of participating in An Ruoxue''s selection of the millstone ghost, he was still a little curious about it.


    Naturally, he also wanted to know what An Ruoxue''s vision was like.


    After all, An Ruoxue and Fang Ping were the only two people he taught the method of Yin job transfer. Fang Ping had no news, but he sent a text message last night to report that he was safe. An Ruoxue''s contact was still close.


    "It''s like this, in the center of Luocheng, there is a strange thing in Kaiyuan Lake! It''s a human head..."


    Chu Qing nodded and thought about it for a while. Kaiyuan Lake is a very famous attraction in Luocheng.


    However, he had some impression of the strangeness here in his previous life, but he didn''t have a deep understanding of it.


    "I have been observing the movements here all the time. As expected, Kaiyuan Lake was surrounded. A team of two inspectors came over. The two of them died and one was seriously injured and unconscious.


    However, they found some rules of that thing for me.


    According to my judgment, the rules of that thing should be activated by sound. The remaining inspector barely survived after completely losing his hearing.


    If I make more preparations, I feel that there should be a great hope of subduing him!"


    Sound?


    Before, Chu Qing told An Ruoxue some of it, and after becoming a Yin official, she naturally had some understanding of it.


    The simpler the rules are, the greater the potential is. If it is only activated by sound, it is indeed a very good weirdness and very suitable.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing nodded:


    "Okay, if you are sure, then do it."


    "Brother Qing, why don''t you help me~"


    The woman''s coquettish voice came from the other end of the phone, but Chu Qing''s face was very calm:


    "This will be the daily routine of this world in the future. I help you this time, and you will die next time! Besides, don''t forget that I have helped you the most! However, you really need to come over later, I will do an experiment."


    "Okay, when will I arrive?"


    Chu Qing glanced at the color.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the sun beside was slowly setting in the west.


    The daytime time is getting shorter and shorter.


    He thought for a moment and said, "In an hour."


    "Okay!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Qing casually glanced at his house.


    Before he could even take a look, a car engine sounded in front of the door, and then Liu Lian''s charming voice rang out from the gate:


    "Chu Qing, are you in there?"


    Chu Qing was not surprised by Liu Lian''s arrival.


    After just one hour, when she saw Liu Lian again, she looked much more haggard and pale.


    However, when she entered the security room and saw the pure gold shrine, Liu Lian was visibly stunned, as if she had not expected that Chu Qing had gotten such an eye-catching thing from somewhere in just less than an hour.


    However, Liu Lian did not ask any more questions, and her eyes when she looked at Chu Qing were extremely complicated.


    Chu Qing didn''t have the leisure to play the silent game with this girl. He reopened the House of Ghost Stories and asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Lian opened her mouth and finally said:


    "Zhang Qing is dead."


    Chu Qing frowned, not because someone died, or because this person was someone of Liu Lian, but simply because this guy had the same name as him, which was a bit unlucky.


    "Tan Yu''s ears were pierced and he was permanently deaf."


    Liu Lian continued, her big, lively eyes were red.


    Chu Qing was slightly stunned, then relieved, and didn''t even have any heartstrings, because this was just the beginning?


    "So, do you want me to find out, or help them get revenge?"


    "No!" Liu Lian shook her head directly:


    "They died in the line of duty, and we should get revenge, and that place is too dangerous..."


    Chu Qing raised the corner of his mouth, adding a smile to Liu Lian in front of him.


    Liu Lian looked at Chu Qing expectantly:


    "Chu Qing, you know something, right? You know how to deal with those things, right?"


    Chu Qing did not speak, but looked at the excited Liu Lian calmly, and then said:


    "Liu Lian, do you want to be a hero?"


    Liu Lian was stunned, shook her head in confusion, and then, looking at Chu Qing''s appearance, Liu Lian pursed her lips, and then nodded firmly.


    This look made Chu Qing a little funny.


    Obviously, this girl seemed to have misunderstood something.


    So, Chu Qing smiled calmly:


    "If you want to be a hero, it''s very simple. Now, mobilize the power behind you and let everyone in Luocheng move!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah?"


    Liu Lian seemed to have heard it wrong, and couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Let everyone in Luocheng move, let these millions of people go to Xingcheng or Kyoto, leave here!"


    Chu Qing slowly stood up and looked out the window of the security room.


    The figure facing away made Liu Lian''s face pale.


    However, before Liu Lian could ask anything, her phone rang suddenly at this moment, and she hurriedly picked it up:


    "Hello?"


    "Liu Lian, where are you?" Captain Wang''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Captain Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "Come to the bureau quickly, a special operations figure has come to Kyoto! He wants to see you, and he must ensure your safety first."


    "Yes! I''ll be back soon."


    Liu Lian put down Ling''s words and raised her head, but Chu Qing had already smiled at her and took the initiative to say:


    "Go."


    Liu Lian opened her mouth, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. She turned around, opened the door and left.


    Chu Qing did not go to see them off, but when Liu Lian was about to close the door, he suddenly opened the door and said:


    "Pure people can never kill them, and anything that can kill them cannot be completely called a human!


    So, never pursue these things too much, live well, and leave Luocheng.


    Remember, when you stare into the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you."


    Liu Lian was stunned, her body a little stiff.


    She stood behind the open glass door, looking at the slowly closing glass door and subconsciously asked:


    "What is the abyss?"


    The door slowly closed, and the dark red glass slowly separated the two people.


    Chu Qing''s last voice came from behind the dark red glass door:


    "I."


    In front of the dark red glass door, the shadow in the room became shadowy.


    Justice is the most luxurious, expensive, and least worth mentioning thing in the world.


    Because if you want to fight them, subdue them, and destroy them,


    you have to be crazier than them! More evil! More cruel! More... less human!


    So, when you stare into the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you.


    In the previous life, Chu Qing stood on the edge of the cliff and hesitated for a long time.


    In this life, King Chu Jiang jumped,


    I am the abyss.

 Chapter 52 Contractor! The choice of fate!

    An Ruoxue had the key to Beishan Cemetery.


    So, after getting Chu Qing''s permission, she took the key and went to the door.


    When she entered the security room, she saw Chu Qing standing by the wall, looking at something on the wall.


    An Ruoxue was slightly stunned.


    How come the security room has changed so much in just a short time?


    Yin Caishen, how come there is such a golden shrine?


    She remembered that Chu Qing didn''t like this golden aesthetic before?


    Could it be that he changed his temper?


    And what is that painting?


    An Ruoxue is no longer the short-sighted person she was before. In just a few days, she has experienced what others will never experience in their lifetime.


    Needless to say, she is now a genuine ninth-grade Yin-level ghost rider and the first life buyer in this terrifying era.


    Another weirdo?


    Even if Chu Qing didn''t look back, he knew that the woman was coming. His eyes were still fixed on the picture of Zhong Kui riding a tiger in front of him, and he said directly:


    "Are you here?"


    An Ruoxue nodded:


    "Yeah."


    Chu Qing didn''t rush to the business, but looked at the opened picture of Zhong Kui riding a tiger:


    "Come and take a look at this picture, how about it?"


    Although An Ruoxue felt a sense of shock even if she just stood at the door and looked at this thing, she didn''t dare to go after Chu Qing asked.


    After taking a closer look, she said, "It looks like a tiger?"


    Chu Qing glanced at the woman and felt a little like he was talking to a cow.


    But it was also true that this woman was not in the art department when she was in school. To her, this was just a painting, an ancient painting.


    Chu Qing''s fingers gently stroked the scroll, and the image of the evil tiger became clearer and clearer, while Zhong Kui, who was supposed to occupy the main position and riding on the evil tiger, looked extremely thin, as if the ink was about to disappear completely.


    He paused and said:


    "When the Zhong Kui in the painting disappears completely, this painting should be promoted to the eighth-grade weirdness!"


    "Eighth grade..." An Ruoxue''s breathing suddenly became rapid.


    As a life buyer, she naturally understood the huge difference in the grades of weirdness.


    "Among the Yin positions, there are several Yin positions that focus on painting. If this picture of Zhong Kui riding a tiger becomes the weirdness they control, it can be like adding wings to a tiger."


    Chu Qing sighed a little, and then retracted his gaze.


    "Okay."


    He turned around and looked at An Ruoxue: "The weird creature you identified, let''s talk about it. How did you find it? What happened after you found it?"


    He turned around and sat down, but he didn''t listen to An Ruoxue''s words attentively, but slowly put his senses and sights on the blood-red glass door.


    His eyes were dark.


    As An Ruoxue spoke, Chu Qing felt that on the glass door, a wisp of breath slowly condensed on it.


    However, the blood words that should have appeared did not seep out.


    This made Chu Qing frown slightly.


    When An Ruoxue saw this scene, she thought she had done something wrong and quickly stopped talking.


    Chu Qing glanced at her: "It''s okay, you continue."


    Then, he actually closed his eyes directly.


    An Ruoxue''s words were still lingering in his ears.


    The power of life reading is so wonderful, and so unpredictable.


    This is fate.


    The Blood Ghost represents the strange power of life reading.


    However, even if he controls it as a tomb ghost, Chu Qing cannot control it as easily as the Blood Eye.


    After all, the Blood Eye is completely integrated with his body, and even the soul nerves are completely connected together. Although it has some consciousness, it does not have much impact in many cases.


    And the Blood Ghost, although it is a tomb ghost controlled by his Yin position, it is still separated by a layer.


    Therefore, he needs to try many times to figure out some of the rules of the Blood Ghost, so as to control this life reading power more smoothly.


    The most important thing is undoubtedly to thoroughly understand the conditions for the appearance of the Blood Ghost''s death guidance.


    However, he can clearly feel that through the tomb under his feet, he has a connection with the Blood Ghost.


    Even the Blood Ghost also brewed a breath on the door that often appears, but the hell contract of the death guidance did not appear.


    He even noticed it.


    This is because of his needs, and also the needs spread from the tomb under his feet.


    However, in comparison, the death guidance of Jinxiu Manor has never appeared in the morning.


    It only took a moment for Chu Qing to think of the reason.


    The death guidance has an interval of activation time! S~ea??h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One, can it only appear once?


    Considering that it appeared once last night and once this morning, this time limit may not be fixed to 24 hours.


    So, can the "cooling" time of this death guidance be accelerated?


    This is not nonsense from Chu Qing.


    Some weird abilities and rules do have some time to ease, such as the "darkness under the lamp" of the human head lantern, which cannot be activated for a long time.


    However, there are also those that can be activated all the time, such as the blood pupil.


    However, even the blood pupil cannot always fight back.


    Chu Qing in his previous life naturally understood this principle. It was because he understood this principle that Chu Qing knew how to use the strange ability again "beyond the limit" within this limit.


    His eyes closed, and then, the Yin life that was less than a year left began to be used.


    The next moment.


    The blood on the glass door slowly seeped out from the glass.


    Appearing on the glass door, Chu Qing suddenly opened his eyes and looked over. An Ruoxue, who noticed Chu Qing''s action, also turned her head curiously, and saw a series of blood-red fonts appearing on the glass door:


    [Location: Kaiyuan Lake in Luocheng. ]


    [Time limit: Before dawn tomorrow! ]


    [Task goal: Find the weirdness in Kaiyuan Lake and capture it. ]


    [Special task restrictions: An Ruoxue goes alone and completes it! ]


    [Task reward: Ghost tamer An Ruoxue can obtain the contract connection and become one of the signatories of the blood-letter hell contract. ��


    (Note: Those who sign the Hell Contract need to complete the Blood Word Weird''s death guidance tasks every once in a while, otherwise they will be wiped out. However, if you become a Hell Contractor, you can ignore the other weird contracts that do not exceed the Blood Word Weird within the scope of the Blood Word Weird.)


    [Task failure penalty: An Ruoxue''s death. ]


    The Blood Word mission, this time, has a special task restriction compared to the previous two times.


    And it was this restriction, and at the same time, the final task failure penalty, that made An Ruoxue''s face pale.


    At this time, An Ruoxue''s Book of Life and Death suddenly lit up:


    [Death, the fate of death. ]


    [That existence guides you to the fork in the road of choice again,]


    [You need to be thankful that ''it'' is too weak now, so it still gives you room for choice. ]


    [But, do you know, do you really have room for choice? ]


    [Don''t be discouraged, don''t give up, this is not a bad thing. ��


    ��Because in the guidance of fate, you may also get some gifts from fate in every trial! ��


    ��Of course, don''t forget that every gift from fate has a price tag on the back. ��


    ��Buyer, make the right choice you think. ��

 Chapter 53 Liu Lians decision! King Chujiang again?

    Inspectorate.


    A middle-aged man who could vaguely see the traces of exercise but had already gained weight wiped the sweat from his forehead from time to time.


    He didn''t understand. He was also a big shot in Luocheng. He had seen many big shots, and even people from Kyoto who appeared in the news.


    However, no one gave him as much pressure as the man in his thirties in front of him.


    It was not just the aura of being in a high position, but an indescribable feeling.


    Especially the look and eyes of the man looking at him, which was an indescribable indifferent look. The entire Inspectorate seemed to have no meaning to this man.


    This man cared about only one person!


    Finally, after he wiped the sweat beads countless times, a footstep came from outside the office.


    The aunt who had been waiting for half an hour finally came back.


    "Lian, you are back. This is Captain Qin from Kyoto..." Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, he, the director, didn''t even know what kind of captain Ran was.


    The reason was very simple. On the thing the other party took out, besides the important symbol representing the Dragon Country, there were only a few words: Top Secret!


    Thinking of this, the director said hello and left the office. Before leaving, he even closed the door considerately.


    And it was obvious that Liu Lian had known Captain Qin for a long time:


    "Brother Qin, why did you come in person?"


    The man who had been expressionless before finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Liu Lian, and smiled:


    "Lian, it''s great that you''re okay. Get ready and return to Kyoto immediately!"


    Return to Kyoto! Liu Lian didn''t expect that the first thing Brother Qin did when he saw her was this.


    "Brother Qin, is this what Dad meant, or what Grandpa meant?"


    Captain Qin glanced at Liu Lian: "And your brother''s."


    "My brother?"


    Liu Lian was stunned. When was it his brother''s turn to speak at home? But she didn''t think much, but bit her lip:


    "If I leave, what will happen to these ordinary people in Luocheng?"


    Captain Qin frowned, then exhaled:


    "Lian, you don''t know the current situation. Although Luocheng is not large in scale, the situation is different!


    Besides, Lian, even if you are here, what can you do? You are just an ordinary person, you don''t know what you need to face..."


    Just as he was about to speak, Liu Lian interrupted him decisively:


    "I know the current situation. That''s why I don''t want to leave. Isn''t it those weird things? Isn''t it those demons who kill people indiscriminately? I''m not afraid!


    When I put on this uniform, I swore under the badge that I could sacrifice everything for the people at any time! Now, the bureau is full of Two comrades died within a day, and several were seriously injured!


    The casualties in Luocheng are conservatively estimated to be more than a hundred. At this time, you asked me to return to Kyoto, how can I go back? How do others look at me? How do they look at my grandfather and my father? What is the difference between this and running away from the battlefield and becoming a deserter? "


    Captain Qin opened his mouth, but soon, he smiled slightly:


    "When I learned gun skills from you, I saw that the eldest sister is a tiger father and a dog daughter! The guess of the old leader and the old man is not wrong. "


    Liu Lian was slightly stunned: "What do you mean?"


    "Those three told me before I came. If you already know the truth of all this, you must not want to return to Kyoto!"


    Liu Lian was silent. She actually knew that if she returned to Kyoto before today, it would not be a big deal.


    But so many things happened today. If she left, she would probably live an unstable life.


    In life, there are always some things that cannot be really ignored.


    Captain Qin looked at Liu Lian calmly, and then slowly said:


    "Lian, the old man and the old leader didn''t say much, but Liu Ci left a message for you before I came, after you made your decision:


    ''Do whatever you want to do, this is a disaster that the entire human civilization needs to face, and no one can escape it.


    If you really die in Luocheng, it''s fine for your brother to sacrifice the same thing, but if not, one day, he will definitely make the whole Luocheng no longer have a weird!''"


    "Brother..." Liu Lian whispered softly.


    "Okay, go out, this time I came to Luocheng, I also came with a mission!"


    Captain Qin said with a smile.


    "Mission..."


    Liu Lian blinked, a little confused, but still stood up, followed Captain Qin, and opened the door of the office.


    However, just after opening the door, the two of them were stunned.


    Just because at this moment, outside this door, a group of figures stood here at some point.


    Liu Lian glared: "Lulu, Zhao Chuan, Yuanyuan, Captain Wang..."


    She didn''t understand, but the next second, a burst of applause rang out.


    The female criminal investigation inspector named Ding Lulu gave her a thumbs up: "Liu, you are amazing!"


    The taciturn Zhao Chuan also smiled: "Good job!"


    Captain Wang showed a ruthless look: "So that thing is really weird! Damn it, what are you afraid of?"


    Liu Lian''s cheeks were slightly red, but soon she seemed to think of something, and her face turned a little pale.


    Fortunately, at this time, Captain Qin beside him interrupted this atmosphere and looked at Director Zhang standing outside:


    "Director Zhang, can I borrow the large conference room of your Inspectorate for a while. Also, what happened just now..."


    Director Zhang nodded: "Don''t worry, all the inspectors of the entire Inspectorate are ready and ready to be dispatched at any time!"


    "Okay, then please ask Director Zhang to ask them to come to the conference room. Twenty minutes later, everyone who can be present must be present."


    Twenty minutes later.


    Inspectorate conference room.


    Captain Qin stood on the top podium, and below were inspectors in uniform.


    After fiddling with the microphone, Captain Qin said:


    "Hello everyone, time is running out. Let me introduce myself first. I am the captain of the Kyoto Special Operations Bureau. My last name is Qin. You can call me Captain Qin!


    I came here this time to let everyone know how to protect their lives and the safety of people''s property in the next world,


    and to have a general understanding of those things!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the audience.


    Obviously, even if someone had guessed it before, it was still a relief when it really came here.


    Finally, someone understands.


    Even Liu Lian, who was sitting in the audience, clenched his fists and was extremely excited.


    Ignoring the whispers in the audience, Captain Qin said:


    "Now, let us know what is weird!"


    The ppt was opened, and a document was reflected on the big screen behind him.


    And the ppt document clearly wrote a few big words:


    ''Weird Survival Guide. ��


    ��The Guide to Surviving the Weird Things, this one has detailed descriptions of some of the characteristics of the weird things, as well as some of the types of weird things!��


    Captain Qin said calmly.


    Someone immediately raised his hand. It was none other than the most excited Captain Wang Wei of the Criminal Investigation Department:


    ��Captain Qin, was this Guide to Surviving the Weird Things written by the Special Operations Bureau?��


    Captain Qin pondered for a moment, then shook his head:


    ��That��s not the case. However, there are also some records of this kind of things inside the Operations Bureau, but they are not as clear as this document.


    As for the origin of this document, it comes from a special website overseas called the House of Strange Stories. You can also read it after you return home.


    And this document was sent by a person with the ID ��King Chujiang�� on that website. Okay, let��s get back to the point. Let��s focus on this����


    Captain Qin��s words quickly brought everyone back to attention. Only Liu Lian sat there staring blankly at it.


    Is it��King Chujiang again?

 Chapter 54 Head in the Lake! Voice under the Moon!

    Night.


    Although the pointer only pointed to 5:40 in the afternoon, it seemed a bit unreasonable to use such an adjective to describe the current environment and atmosphere.


    In the past, the extremely lively Kaiyuan Lake Park was completely blocked at this moment.


    At the same time, the street illuminated by street lights was even more silent.


    The orange street lights not only failed to remove the dark color of the haze, but even added an indescribable evil and gloom to the night.


    At this moment, in this strange world covered by the night, a figure slowly approached here.


    She ignored the cordons that said "No Entry" and looked at the Kaiyuan Lake in the distance.


    In fact, this thing is called a lake,


    but it can be built in Luocheng, and it is still in the center of the city. How can it be so huge?


    Even Bai''s vision is better, and he can see people waving their hands on the other side of the lake.


    However, it was such a lake. The figure stood at the edge of the lake and adjusted his breathing several times. He finally made up his mind, mustered up his courage, took a step, and walked forward.


    Yes, the figure who came was none other than An Ruoxue.


    An Ruoxue checked the earplugs in her ears again.


    All the sounds in the world could not enter her ears, and the whole world became extremely quiet at this time.


    Although An Ruoxue was a little uncomfortable.


    However, the scene in the daytime left her with a deep memory.


    The two inspectors, under the sounds, seemed to be possessed and walked towards the lake.


    Then, one completely sank to the bottom of the lake, and the other was seriously injured and dying, but also deaf.


    Even when she was a distance away from the Kaiyuan Lake at that time, she was affected to a certain extent.


    However, An Ruoxue also knew that the main reason why she could hear the voice so clearly without being affected was because she was no longer an ordinary person, but a holder of a Yin position.


    A life buyer.


    She would have to face this sooner or later, not to mention that she had already made perfect insurance.


    An Ruoxue glanced at the wooden boat docked on the side of Kaiyuan Lake, jumped lightly, and while rowing the boat, she looked at the book of life and death on her mobile phone:


    [Life buyer, you made the right choice! ]


    [The favor of the life reader is not something you can refuse if you want to. Accepting the favor of the life reader is your only decent opportunity! ]


    [The most important thing is that your knowledge has won the affirmation of that person, so he gave you the qualification for this transaction. ]


    [Although, what you paid was so huge, six months of ghost money, just in exchange for a chance to rent a weird. ��


    ��However, as a qualified trader, you should understand that money may be one of the most important things for a life buyer, but life is also only one. ��


    ��������


    That''s right!


    You only have one life!


    Half a year of ghost money is of great significance, but An Ruoxue knows that only by controlling her own ghost and the ghost that she can truly control and control can she truly have some ability to protect herself.


    Thinking of this, An Ruoxue clenched the scroll in her arms...


    She clearly remembered Chu Qing''s words, and was even more certain about the direction of opening, because Chu Qing told her that if there was an error in the control of this thing, what she faced might be several times more terrifying than the weirdness in Kaiyuan Lake.


    The boat floated slowly.


    On this Kaiyuan Lake, a kind of cold wind surrounded her, as if it blew into her skin and bones along her beige Chanel windbreaker.


    An Ruoxue could not help but tighten her clothes, but at this moment, she suddenly felt an indescribable sound.


    That sound was like a lover''s whisper in her ear, which made her subconsciously raise her lips and intoxicated her mind.


    That sound was like the fine scratching of mosquitoes and flies, which made people want to slap them all over, but they could not find a place to start.


    An Ruoxue''s face changed suddenly. She felt that the moment this sound appeared, her heart was filled with an indescribable irritability.


    This was weird, extraordinary!


    But the more this happened, the more she couldn''t panic, but fortunately, the coldness from the scroll in her arms slightly dispelled this irritability in her heart.


    She finally mustered up the courage to look at the source of the sound.


    Unknowingly, she had rowed to the center of Kaiyuan Lake.


    She finally saw the culprit who slowly emerged.


    A head slowly emerged from the water, and faced An Ruoxue''s pounding heart, slowly opening its iron-blue lips:


    "Aaaaaa..."


    "The resentment is boiling, and the wronged souls are full of anger. It''s a pity that I lost my youth, and I hate Pingzhang with gnashing teeth.


    The ghost is still melancholy, and I keep thinking of my lover. I will never forget him under the red plum blossoms, and I will tell my heart by the boat on the lake." Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tell my heart... Aaaaaa..."


    An Ruoxue subconsciously wanted to cover her ears to prevent the ghostly opera singing from entering her ears


    But soon, she reacted.


    On this lonely lake, the singing sounded like it came from hell, making An Ruoxue''s teeth chatter, and the coldness that could not be felt made her think of the taxi again...


    Just then, the Book of Life and Death quietly lit up again:


    [It appears! ]


    [You tried to communicate with it, but unfortunately, its power is beyond your imagination! ]


    [Elephants will not listen to the expressions of ants. You must show your ability, or... your financial resources! ]


    [Fortunately, you rented it! And you are fully familiar with its rules. Yes, this is the gift of life, isn''t it? ]


    [Finally, you know that if you want to subdue this thing, you must use that thing...]


    [...]


    Under the cold and lonely moonlight, the clear lake water is lingering with the bright moon.


    In this peaceful place where the bright moon and the lake meet, suddenly, a tiger roar resounds throughout the night.


    The bright moon is bright, and it also shines on the other side of Luocheng far away.


    "Meow meow..."


    In Beishan Cemetery, Chu Qing rarely put a rocking chair in the cemetery. He lay comfortably on the rocking chair, looking at the distance with a smile.


    The pitch-black cat Xuantong was quickly grabbing the faceless ghost in the night.


    Its movements were light and sharp, and the faceless ghost couldn''t even dodge.


    Of course, the main reason was that a blood pupil was always watching it, and it couldn''t dodge quickly at all.


    The monster was a very special and rare monster in the era of terror.


    Xuantong had the potential to become a monster, but the monster was different from other monsters and needed to be cultivated and grown slowly.


    Although Xuantong had been with him and many monsters during this period, it barely met the promotion ceremony of the "cat monster".


    However, it was rare to meet such a good seedling, and Chu Qing was unwilling to hastily promote and waste this talent.


    Seeing that the faceless ghost was annoyed by Xuan Tong, it suddenly released its Yin Qi, and the face of fear made Xuan Tong stand still on the ground, and then it quickly ran back to Chu Qing''s arms with a series of meows.


    Chu Qing laughed, and then threw the frightened Xuan Tong out again.


    Whether it is a human or a ghost, it needs a lot of training.

 Chapter 56 The Scared Human-Headed Ghost

    ��Ninth-grade Yin post, the method of job transfer and promotion for herders����


    ��Ninth-grade Yin post, the method of job transfer and promotion for ghostwriters����


    ��Ninth-grade Yin post, the method of job transfer and promotion for mountain folks����


    ��Eighth-grade Yin post, the method of job transfer and promotion for actors����


    ��Eighth-grade Yin post, the method of job transfer and promotion for corpse collectors����


    ��Seventh-grade Yin post, the method of job transfer and promotion for corpse drivers����


    ��Sixth-grade Yin post, the method of job transfer and promotion for horse-riding immortals����


    ������


    Late at night, sitting in front of the big tombstone in his own Beishan Cemetery, Chu Qing sat cross-legged in front of the big stone tablet with his name written on it.


    A series of blood-red characters appeared on the big stone tablet along with his thoughts.


    However, after writing, it soon disappeared and disappeared into the Zheng of the stone tablet.


    Chu Qing''s eyes were calm, and he didn''t care at all. What he wrote was so crazy for all ordinary people in this era.


    This knowledge is quite precious in Chu Qing''s mind.


    After the initial experiment on the blood word weirdness, Chu Qing has already had some cognition.


    The blood word weirdness, as the prototype of the death apartment, the hell hotel, and the scarlet city, has been verified in the previous life.


    And from the first promotion of the blood word weirdness, it is obvious that the subsequent promotions will probably also require a large number of its death guidance tasks to be completed.


    It is difficult for him to be comprehensive, and there is no need.


    Therefore, in the future, people like An Ruoxue who are driven by the blood word weirdness will become more and more like in the previous life.


    This part of the ghost riders who are secretly controlled by the blood word weirdness can also form a point system exchange by completing the blood word weirdness''s death guidance tasks as in the previous life.


    Among them, some weirdness and underworld tools should naturally belong to the master of the death apartment hidden behind the scenes.


    And the part he knew that he discovered a long time later in his previous life, the Yin positions in China and abroad and some things he didn''t need, can be used as rewards to give those ghost masters to help him work in secret.


    In the previous life, Ding Xie''s counterattack and the betrayal of the Chu family, who was dependent on Kyoto, made him completely understand that human hearts are much more terrifying than weirdness.


    Only when the life and death contract is completely in hand can the reins be used to really strangle these guys'' necks.


    However, this expectation is still a long way off, for a very simple reason. At present, the Blood Ghost is entrusted to the Beishan Cemetery, and outsiders cannot enter and exit at will.


    I don''t know if this situation will change after my own advancement and the promotion of the Blood Ghost. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But there is no rush now. The Blood Ghost has not been promoted. Under normal circumstances, at most one death guide will be issued. It is enough for him and An Ruoxue to complete it.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing looked at the Yin position sequence he had just written:


    Sixth-grade Yin position, Chumaxian


    It is one of the upper-order Yin positions of the previously written Nine-Rank Yin Position ��Shepherd��.


    Its most important ability, in addition to the ��two gods�� of controlling ghosts, is that this Chu Ma Xian can accelerate the birth and growth of the special weird ��Yao Gui��.


    Yes, the main reason for paying a little attention is that the previous Xuan Tong thought of this special Yin position.


    In his previous life, he had a very good relationship with a third-rank ghost controller who was promoted from Chu Ma Xian, who was called ��Qingqiu Mingshuai��.


    Although the rank of that guy is not high, the main reason is that the upper-order Yin positions of the herders and Chu Ma Xian lineage, when they reach the third rank, are the end, and there is no Yin position sequence grain to continue to promote


    But even so, because of the special power of Chu Ma Xian and ��Yao Gui��, that guy is also very famous in the ghost controller circle of Longguo and even the world.


    In his previous life, before the ceremony of his promotion to the throne of Chujiang, he heard that this guy had found a way abroad to further his Yin career. It was not in Longguo, and he didn''t know whether that way would allow him to go out.


    That guy is still very talented.


    In the future, if the blood-letter ghost completes the advancement and can leave the task of death guidance in the outside world, it can allow this guy to be introduced into the ranks of ghost masters in advance.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing seemed to sense something and looked outside the door.


    ��


    In the dark world, the strange head caught in the hand slowly opened its eyes.


    It looked around. It came to a strange place. But the Yin energy here is extremely strong, and it likes it very much.


    Obviously, it is actually no different from most of the weird.


    It does not have much wisdom.


    It only has the hunting instinct like a beast, and the natural malice towards other creatures.


    This is weird.


    So, as a weird, instinctively hunting and killing is the instinct to survive.


    So, it opened its mouth, and then a voice slowly appeared:


    "Yaaaa..."


    However, just as the voice appeared, a ray of blood-red light descended.


    An indescribable strange feeling came, and the feeling of rule oppression appeared again.


    The head raised its eyes strangely and glanced at the big red lantern hanging above.


    Then it closed its mouth rationally.


    Although it had no wisdom, it also knew that in other strange places, releasing the ability rules was equivalent to provocation.


    In fact, it was true.


    It was held in its hand, and the lantern suddenly dropped. It could even see the hideous head inside, and the light made it a little scared.


    But fortunately, the human spoke:


    "I''m back!"


    When this voice spoke, the big lantern really stopped moving, and even the blood-red light surrounding it diminished by an unknown amount.


    It just stared at it firmly in the sky.


    Feeling this, the unintelligent human-headed weirdo no longer hesitated and continued to open his mouth:


    "Yaaaa..."


    Then, this voice seemed to attract the attention of something, and the human-headed weirdo suddenly found that a faceless figure was standing next to him, staring at him viciously.


    The face of that thing could not be seen, but because of this, the malice was almost not concealed at all, and the fear almost spread all over his body.


    An indescribable coldness and huge fear spread to the human-headed weirdo.


    It was the power of rules again, and this time, even the rule oppression was not triggered, and his ability seemed to have no effect on the other party.


    However, this sense of fear made the human-headed weirdo close his mouth subconsciously.


    Its only common sense told it that this was unscientific (crossed out), and this was not weird.


    It just wanted to sing a song, why is it so difficult?


    Fortunately, the human seemed to have gotten used to it. He glanced at the security room with the lights off, and then walked towards the mausoleum group behind.


    Finally, it saw a human.


    Human = food.


    The human next to it was very powerful, but it was unintelligent and almost subconsciously opened its mouth after seeing the man squatting next to the big tombstone:


    "Ahhh..."


    Then, it saw that the human who leaned over had scarlet eyes, dark eyes, blood-red pupils, and looked at it without blinking.


    That was a huge horror! It was much more terrifying than the previous two weirdnesses combined!


    The human head weird closed its open mouth again.


    Then, two lines of tears slowly flowed from the head that looked like a human.


    I don''t know if it was because of fear, or because it was forced to hold back after three unsuccessful attempts to release the rule ability.


    The strange head suddenly looked at An Ruoxue who was standing beside him. This time, An Ruoxue could easily perceive the strange head''s intention through the power of the life-buying person''s Yin position:


    It''s too dangerous outside, it wants to go back to Kaiyuan Lake to blow bubbles!

 Chapter 57 Beauty Head! Unexpected Attack!

    Seeing the unpromising appearance of the strange head, even Chu Qing was stunned for a moment, blinked and came back to his senses:


    "Is this the strange head of Kaiyuan Lake?"


    It looks a bit low-class?


    Chu Qing almost didn''t think about it, and instantly activated the eyes of the blood pupil and looked at the strange head:


    [Beauty Head]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Category: Spirit Body Strange]


    [Lifespan: Nine Months and Three Months]


    [Yinquan Ensemble (Rule): Any living being who hears its singing voice will be infected and attracted to its side. If it sings with it, it will trigger the killing rule and die. ]


    [Sound of the Heart (Ability): The sound emitted can appear in the other party''s heart to a certain extent. When Zheng sees the other party, the effect is better. ]


    [Spirit (Status): It cannot be observed under normal circumstances, and can shuttle through physical obstacles. Each shuttle consumes a certain amount of Yin life. ]


    [Promotion requirements: unknown]


    [Note: Beauty? Well... this thing has great potential. After it evolves, it may become more beautiful. Human, why don''t you give it to me and pamper it? ]


    Chu Qing instantly switched the blood pupil back to its original state.


    He was not very interested in this beauty head. Even if the potential of this beauty head was indeed good, and the difficulty of future promotion and the weight of this rule were not considered, the difficulty of triggering this rule alone was very good.


    However, it was precisely because of this that the weight of the rule would not be too high for this kind of weirdness that released the power of rules in a large area.


    This was enough to be seen from the test of the human head lantern and the faceless ghost just after entering the cemetery.


    However, this weirdness was really suitable for An Ruoxue. With the effect of the sound of the heart, she could even control this beauty head and let it have preliminary exchanges and transactions with other weirdness.


    Thinking of the transaction, Chu Qing raised his head and looked at An Ruoxue.


    An Ruoxue also understood, and took out the picture of Zhong Kui riding a tiger from her bosom and handed it to Chu Qing.


    At the same time, her Book of Life and Death lit up at this time:


    [Life buyer, you have completed the first transaction in your life because of the priority brought by your life reading and choice! ]


    [This exchange of what you have and what you don��t have is of great value to you. ]


    [You used half a year (6 months) of ghost money and life to buy the right to use a strange creature from the existence in front of you. ]


    [Your transaction is completely completed, and the balance of money is measuring the gains and losses of your transaction this time, so as to obtain the reward you have received. ]


    [You paid half a year of life and ghost money, but the strange creature you rented saved your life and at the same time, let you understand all the rules of a strange creature. ]


    [You can buy this strange creature as a grinding ghost. ]


    [After judgment, you made a big profit in the transaction, and you got a 50% profit rebate of the ghost money you paid this time, and you got three months of life. ]


    [This is an exciting transaction. You have a deeper understanding of the Yin position of the ��life buyer��! ]


    [Of course, you should know that such a transaction is rare for you. And such a generous employer in front of you needs to be grasped. ]


    Feeling the subtitles of the Book of Life and Death, An Ruoxue''s mouth corners can''t help but rise slightly.


    Chu Qing is the same.


    Half a year of Yin Shou Ming Chao, the value is not bad.


    As for the profit of this woman''s transaction, Chu Qing is not envious. First of all, this kind of ''big profit'' transaction is rare. It is also because he gave such a rental opportunity because An Ruoxue signed the Linyu contract and became a contractor contracted by the blood word ghost.


    Secondly, such a profit is Yin Shou. However, for the life buyer, Yin Shou is almost useless, and she must convert Yin Shou into Ming Chao.


    Although the life buyers do not have the same 12:1 exchange rate as ordinary ghost tamers and ordinary people, the actual amount they actually get is much smaller.


    Moreover, life buyers do not get profit rebates for every transaction, and there will be times of profit and loss.


    However, for him, the gravekeeper, when the second color lights up, he can get six Yin Shou, including black copper coins and gold shrines, and an additional two Yin Shou ghost banknotes.


    It doesn''t look much. However, this is an unshakable income, and this is just the beginning.


    Moreover, the income of the gravekeeper is a guaranteed income, and for him, there is another key income.


    He slowly stood up behind the dark tombstone, and then said:


    "Okay, take this thing and go back to the house."


    The dark red glass door was opened.


    An Ruoxue walked into the room with the beauty''s head


    The door was closed, and An Ruoxue obviously knew what Chu Qing meant. The tungsten filament bulb was lit, and the two looked at the dark red glass door together.


    Although An Ruoxue walked into the cemetery with the beauty''s head, even if she completed the bloody death mission, it was undoubtedly more ceremonial to appear here:


    [Mission completed, find the strange "beauty''s head" in Kaiyuan Lake, and successfully bring it into the mausoleum. ]


    [Under the guidance of death, the blood ghost gained twenty Yin life. ]


    [Executor''s mission reward: An Ruoxue obtained the hell contract and became a contractor. ]


    A blood color suddenly projected from the dark red glass.


    It sank into An Ruoxue''s body


    The next second, an irregular blood symbol appeared on the back of her hand.


    Chu Qing did not question the ability of his tomb ghost.


    In fact, the rules of the hell contract are extremely inclusive.


    And An Ruoxue becoming a contractor is also part of the guidance of death.


    The power of life reading is not to accept fate in a law-abiding manner, but to change within the rules.


    This is the truth of life reading.


    Unfortunately, the woman in front of her did not have such a deep understanding and cognition as Chu Qing. She blinked and looked at the symbol on the back of her hand, and then looked at Chu Qing with joy:


    "Brother Qing, can you control this symbol?"


    Chu Qing raised his eyebrows and nodded: "What''s wrong?"


    "This symbol is too ugly, how about changing it for me, and then changing the position, and not putting it on the back of my hand?"


    This is really not a big deal, Chu Qing nodded: "Okay, you, what kind of symbol do you want, and where do you want it?"


    An Ruoxue suddenly became interested, took out her mobile phone, and started searching.


    Soon, she found the one she liked and handed it to Chu Qing.


    But just a glance, Chu Qing''s eyes trembled quickly.


    Isn''t this the tattoo?


    He decisively chose to ignore it:


    "Don''t mess around."


    An Ruoxue pursed her lips, then looked at the flickering tungsten light bulb, and then suggested:


    "Ah Qing, even if you have to stay here in the future, you should get a better accommodation environment. Look at this place, there is not even a good tile..."


    Chu Qing didn''t really care about these external conditions, but he was too lazy to waste time to do it. Just as he was about to refuse, he suddenly felt a tremor on his wrist.


    He looked at his wrist fiercely.


    Sure enough, his life and death book, which had not appeared for a while, actually burst out with a special prompt:


    [Dear Sir, although I don''t want to disturb you at this time. ]


    [But I''m sorry, I hope you don''t forget that there are some things that are always watching you in the dark! ]


    [That is the crisis that this city can really threaten you. ]


    [It''s waiting, it''s accumulating, it''s preparing! It doesn''t know when it will give you some "gifts". ��


    ��Heart, it''s coming. ��


    Chu Qing''s pupils suddenly shrank, and without thinking, the red pupils emerged instantly, and suddenly jumped out of the door several times, and then a red light suddenly fell on his hand Zheng


    It was the human head lantern.


    An Ruoxue didn''t know what happened, but the experience during this period of time had already made her not an ordinary person. Without thinking, she ran out with the beauty''s head and came to Chu Qing''s side.


    The terrifying red light of the human head lantern instantly spread out.


    Then the next second, a rumbling sound was heard. Chu Qing and An Ruoxue knew very well that it was the sound of the vehicle engine, but what was even more terrifying was.


    This sound was just outside the cemetery, even though it was very close to the cemetery, it still didn''t mean to stop.


    Bang!


    The huge iron gate was directly broken, and the connected wall also heard the rumbling sound of the cool collapse, but this was not over yet. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although the speed of the big guy slowed down, Chu Qing''s heart was beating wildly, but it didn''t relax at all.


    As expected, the next moment, in the dim night, the thing that Chu Qing finally saw clearly burst into a flame!


    It was a tanker.


    Now, the tanker exploded:


    ''Boom! ''

 Chapter 58 The attack of the mother and child ghosts!

    Chu Qing never thought that he was truly invincible in this weird era.


    This was impossible.


    After all, he was only reborn three years before the advent of the terrifying era. However, it took at least half a month to a month for the weirdness to begin to show its signs.


    During this period, the weirdness with various strange abilities was peeping at this world in the dark.


    Yes, the ability of the Blood Eye Dragon King was recognized by the future generations, but his current blood pupil was not the Blood Eye Dragon King of the future generations after all.


    In the past few years, his growth rate has been very fast, but as the Book of Life and Death said, in this city, in this terrifying ghost city where the number of weirdness was marked as "extremely large" by the world''s ghost masters in the previous life, can he really run rampant?


    The scene in front of him made Chu Qing''s slightly comfortable mood, which had grown smoothly in the past few years, recognize the terrifying reality again.


    The terrifying vibration,


    The fierce fire.


    If it weren''t for the ability of the human head lantern and the strengthening of the grave keeper''s body, Chu Qing, who was so close, would probably have died on the spot this time.


    However.


    Even so, he saw with his own eyes that in addition to the complete destruction of the gate of his own Beishan Cemetery, his nest, which was criticized by An Ruoxue, also collapsed like a house with dominoes removed.


    Fortunately, the scope of the darkness under the lamp is still not limited.


    This level of collapse, judging from the posture, should not have any impact on the Yin Caishen who is still in the house.


    However, there is no doubt that this house is uninhabitable.


    He didn''t have the time to pay attention to An Ruoxue''s crow mouth, and his bloody eyes were fixed on the tanker truck that was exploding and burning.


    In the flames, a figure staggered down from the broken body of the car.


    It seemed that it didn''t see Chu Qing, and its body burned by the flames quickly locked onto something.


    After seeing that thing, Chu Qing suddenly understood.


    That''s right, this swaying flame figure actually went towards the taxi not far away.


    Chu Qing''s blood-red eyes became gloomy.


    So this thing came to the door?


    Since it came to the door, don''t leave!


    Chu Qing''s pupils locked instantly, and his eyes and beads were activated instantly, looking at this weird thing, as expected:


    [Ghost Express]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Category: Sub-Ghost]


    [Lifespan: Three]


    [Pick up at the door (rules): You can follow the order, and after arriving at a fixed location, you must take away the fixed items. If they are not taken away, the killing rule will be triggered. ]


    [Race against time (ability): You can drive any vehicle to the location, and the effect of the restriction rule ability is greatly reduced. No situation will affect the speed of action. ]


    [Child ghost (status): A child ghost under the control of the ghost mother. After the Yin life is exhausted, it will not die, but will turn to consume the Yin life of the ghost mother. However, after the ghost mother dies, all the child ghosts will also die. ]


    [Promotion requirements: unknown]


    [Note: This thing again! Human, I am more and more interested in the things behind it. ]


    Sure enough!


    Chu Qing almost didn''t think about it, and suddenly came to the side of the taxi, looking at the thing in front of him.


    The one with raging flames all over his body still looked like the most ordinary human.


    It seemed that its eyes were only on the taxi.


    Chu Qing kicked it out.


    This ghost courier was obviously not a strange spirit.


    With this kick, the other party staggered and fell not far away.


    The ghost courier slowly raised his head, and on his face scorched by the flames, his naked eyes stared at Chu Qing:


    "Courier, mine...if you don''t give me...die!"


    Chu Qing ignored the rules of the thing and locked it with his blood-red eyes. Then, without thinking, he instantly launched an eye for an eye.


    The terrifying Yin Qi accompanied the scarlet sight, and the whistling cold wind blew the flames in the distance and his black hair.


    At this moment, Chu Qing, under the background of the raging fire, looked more like a hideous ghost crawling out of hell than the ghost courier.


    In the dark night, the blood-red pupils lingered with a blood-colored thread, which swayed slightly with his gaze.


    The ending of the ghost courier was no different from the previous ghost taxi.


    The boiling Yin Qi swept over them, like a terrifying vortex, tearing their bodies apart directly.


    An Ruoxue stood not far away. Even though it was not the first time she had seen this scene, such a scene still made her feel cold all over.


    Not only her, but also the ��beautiful head�� that she held tightly in her hand, trembled all over when she saw the man who tore the ghost courier to pieces in the flames.


    Both she and it could feel the anger and ferocity of that figure.


    The body torn apart by the Yin Qi was like that time again.


    It was sucked into Chu Qing��s eyes that turned into scarlet vortexes.


    The dark eye sockets were suddenly filled with blood.


    It was as if the eye drops with red pigment were stained with the entire eye socket.


    Chu Qing closed his eyes, and a stream of blood flowed out from the corner of his eyes, covering the entire eye socket at the same time, as if it was embellished with blood-red eyeshadow.


    Three seconds later, Chu Qing opened his eyes again. However, his eyes were filled with cold madness and bloodthirstiness that An Ruoxue had never seen before.


    Fortunately, after a period of easing, Chu Qing''s expression returned to indifference.


    He looked indifferently at the door in front of him that was burned by the fire. The fire of the tanker did not last too long.


    In a place with strong yin energy, this kind of ordinary flame explosion will not last too long.


    However, his nest was completely gone after the explosion just now.


    He looked at An Ruoxue: "The company of the Lin family is responsible for real estate development, right? Help me repair the gate here. Remember, only the gate and the ones in front can be moved. No one can even enter the mausoleum behind."


    "Okay."


    He walked calmly to the outside of the cool bed room.


    Laptops, TVs, and other things were all destroyed, but as he thought, Yin Caishen was not affected because he was in the corner and the golden shrine was there.


    Since there was no impact, he was too lazy to care about it.


    As for the blood-letter ghost, it was even more fine. This glass door was just its habitual attachment. Its real place of residence was the entire Beishan Cemetery.


    Standing in front of the half-collapsed door, Chu Qing suppressed the thoughts that were swallowed by the weirdness again and were a little uncomfortable, and thought of this ghost courier and the ghost taxi.


    The ghost mother of this thing has obviously set her sights on herself, or is eager to take back the taxi.


    Since the other party has taken the initiative to attack, sitting and waiting for death is not Chu Qing''s style of doing things. It doesn''t matter whether he can take down this ghost mother at this stage, but no matter what, he has to know what the other party is!


    Powerful weird collision, information gap is the most important thing!


    This is also the reason why the blood pupil ghost is so powerful.


    Thoughts slowly spread, Chu Qing''s brows slowly frowned, from this strange courier, he thought of the previous strange taxi, and soon, he thought of a very critical and important information. S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing took out his mobile phone from his pocket, looked at the two numbers that he could think of, Chu Qing pondered for a while, and finally, he clicked on the WeChat number of "Zhou Yingzhu" added by Bai Xin.


    Liu Ci reminded him in his previous life that the Chu family''s purpose of relying on him was not pure. It was barely a favor to him. Since the strength of the ghost mother behind him was far beyond his imagination, it was not worth letting Liu Lian risk his life.


    So, in this dark night, Chu Qing quickly typed a line of words:


    "Find out for me if there are any abandoned bus stations, passenger stations, train stations, etc. in Luocheng, where there are real strange appearances! If you do this well, I can give you a chance."

 Chapter 59 Ghost Mother! ‘It’s’ World!

    Villa No. 2 of Jinxiu Manor.


    Lying on her custom-made H?stens bed, Zhou Yingzhu let out a long breath.


    She hadn''t experienced such a good sleep for a long time.


    She thought again of what happened in the morning, that man.


    How did he master such power? Zhou Yingzhu''s eyes flashed with longing. From the beginning to now, her longing for strength and power is unimaginable.


    The scene now has told her that the rules of the world have changed!


    If you can''t seize the initial stage and take advantage of the situation, the future results may be even more miserable than in the past.


    Death may be the best ending.


    Zhou Yingzhu thought of the five monks Zhishan who were sent into the tiger''s mouth by herself today, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    It''s not that she didn''t think about asking her good sister, but she couldn''t figure out Chu Qing''s temper. If she knew that she was secretly asking, would she be angry?


    From the short contact time, the man''s indifference to human nature was even worse than hers.


    He really didn''t take human life seriously.


    Perhaps, only such a person could master that kind of power in such a short time?


    However, at this moment, her mobile phone that was placed aside suddenly flashed a red light.


    [Zhou Yingzhu, you are favored by fate. ]


    [In such a wave of change, your wealth has given you an opportunity to touch the truth of the world! ]


    [That existence needs you, you should feel honored for this. ]


    [Grab it firmly! This may be the most important opportunity in your life. ��


    Zhou Yingzhu was slightly stunned when she saw the flashing red light of the Book of Life and Death on her phone, and then almost the next second, a VX message was uploaded from the restored phone.


    Zhou Yingzhu, who saw the content of the message, sat up suddenly from the bed, ignoring the holy light that appeared.


    Bus station, passenger station? Or even train station?


    Zhou Yingzhu didn''t understand why this man made such a strange request, but, as the Book of Life and Death said, she didn''t need to know why, she just needed to do it herself!


    So, after she answered quickly, she took out the words directly:


    "Hey, Acheng, tell your brothers to do something for me tonight..."


    ...


    Chu Qing was lying in the coffin.


    He didn''t feel sleepy.


    The power of the tomb-guarding position made him no longer need too much sleep.


    An Ruoxue had left.


    She had not completely mastered the Senmu Group before, but now, she finally paid the price and successfully controlled a mill ghost, which was equivalent to having the extraordinary ability to decide life and death silently.


    Therefore, in order to help Chu Qing repair the broken high walls, gates and houses of the Beishan Cemetery, An Ruoxue had to return to master the Senmu Group as quickly as possible.


    Chu Qing was not angry.


    These damages were just external things and had little impact.


    As long as the collected weirdness was still there, it would be fine.


    Not to mention, he was now more interested in the ghost mother behind this mother-child ghost.


    What kind of thing could produce so many weird weirdnesses?


    The ability of this ghost express delivery was quite good, not to mention that it even produced a ghost taxi and a taxi.


    So, what kind of anger or even resentment is there for this powerful weirdness that has no wisdom? That is an emotion that only fools would have.


    On the contrary, the opponent''s strength made Chu Qing more interested.


    Besides, this attack is not without benefits for Chu Qing.


    In the dark Book of Life and Death, blood-red fonts appeared:


    [The strange attack caught you off guard. ]


    [However, as a gravekeeper, you abided by your duties, you protected the resting people in the mausoleum, and were not disturbed too much by the attackers. ]


    [You have a better understanding of the Yin position of "Gravekeeper". ]


    Yes, although there is no feedback on Yin life, the further integration of Yin position is the best reward.


    This will enable him to be promoted to the eighth rank faster in the future.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing closed his eyes.


    During this time, he had made too many moves, and with the consumption of Yin life of the golden shrine, he would actually feel tired.


    Feeling the connection with the large cemetery below, Chu Qing''s state recovered rapidly.


    At some point, he suddenly opened his eyes and felt a strange fluctuation.


    He slowly got up from the coffin and looked towards the east.


    In the time of 10 minutes, the sun finally appeared from the side.


    Chu Qing knew that it was time for him to take care of the mausoleum as a grave keeper.


    He looked around and saw all the weird things, including the black crow that brought back more than a dozen human skeletons in the middle of the night.


    As he patrolled, feedback appeared on the Book of Life and Death:


    ��You are patrolling your cemetery��


    ��At the junction of darkness and dawn, all the dead have returned to silence. ��


    ��However, dawn is not a shackle that restricts them, but a respect for the grave keeper. ��


    ��During this patrol, you felt the responsibility of the grave keeper and you have a better understanding of the grave keeper. ��


    ��You have gained six years of Yin life. At the same time, because of the special nature of the high-level mausoleum''s ''Golden Shrine'', you have gained an additional ghost money. ��


    ��In the mausoleum, all the inhabitants are here. You have perfectly completed the task of guarding, so all the peaceful weirdness in the mausoleum have also gained an extra Yin life. ��


    ��Now, you can use your tomb keeper''s tablet to directly distribute the six Yin lives you have obtained to the other weirdness without converting them into ghost money. ��


    Feeling the feedback from the Book of Life and Death, Chu Qing did not distribute these high-quality Yin lives, but directly absorbed them all into his body.


    He slowly opened his eyes.


    The sky was bright.


    Chu Qing looked at the blood-red sunrise slowly rising in the east.


    Unconsciously, even the sun has become like this.


    Chu Qing didn''t care. He had already gotten used to it in his previous life.


    However, at this moment, a phone call came in. Chu Qing lowered his head. It was none other than Zhou Yingzhu.


    Chu Qing was stunned. He actually underestimated Zhou Yingzhu''s ability.


    As expected, Zhou Yingzhu''s voice came from the other end of the phone:


    "Mr. Chu, we found your special place overnight, but I don''t know if it is the place you are looking for! Look..."


    "Where is it?"


    Chu Qing interrupted directly.


    "In the old city of Luocheng, the abandoned starting point of the original No. 14 bus station! I sent you the location, and I am on the way there now. Do you want to go?"


    Chu Qing was very satisfied with Zhou Yingzhu''s actions:


    "I will be there soon, don''t act rashly."


    After speaking, Chu Qing hung up the phone directly, glanced at it, thought about it, picked up the human head lantern beside him, but did not use the picture of Zhong Kui riding a tiger placed in the coffin.


    Most importantly, Chu Qing looked at his own tombstone.


    He did not feel the fluctuation of "fate".


    Why is the blood ghost so quiet?


    Is it because the so-called "cooling" time has not been met, or...


    Even it is afraid of that thing?


    Even it thinks that it has no way to subdue or even destroy that thing at this stage?


    Chu Qing didn''t know, he only knew that it was a mule or a horse, just take it out for a walk.


    So, this time, he didn''t use that taxi, but looked up and looked at the sky.


    "Ga ga..."


    The black crow showed its function to Huang Hong for the first time.


    Chu Qing grabbed its claws directly, and the world under his feet slowly rose into the air.


    Old city.


    With the positioning on VX, Chu Qing quickly locked that position.


    What Zhou Yingzhu didn''t expect was that Chu Qing''s speed actually arrived at the same time as her.


    "Mr. Chu."


    Zhou Yingzhu raised her head, looked at the huge crow on Chu Qing''s shoulder, and the human head lantern in Chu Qing''s hand, and swallowed nervously.


    Chu Qing looked at Zhou Yingzhu with satisfaction. This woman not only came in person, but more importantly, she didn''t bring anyone else with her.


    "What is this place?"


    "Mr. Chu, this is a bus stop in the old city, and it is also the starting point of bus No. 14. It passes through the entire old city, but later the city was beautified and the tourism city reform was carried out, so the backward bus line here was stopped.


    For this reason, I heard that many people here went to the higher authorities to ask for a solution, but most of them had no results."


    Zhou Yingzhu obviously did his homework that night. Even though his eyes were a little dark, he was still energetic:


    "I asked my men to walk through the big stations in Los Angeles that night. There were some rumors of ghosts. After checking, most of them were nothing, only here..."


    "What''s wrong here?"


    Seeing Zhou Yingzhu''s hesitation, Chu Qing looked not far away. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a very ordinary bus parking lot, with some old houses parked behind it. In the parking lot in the distance, there were some parking spaces marked by broken yellow lines.


    There is indeed a huge gap between here and the tourist area in the reformed Luocheng. It is so big that it does not seem like it is in the middle of a city.


    This is a dark corner in every city. People will subconsciously cover it up, hoping to show the bright and beautiful things to outsiders and superiors.


    "No one reports here! I have four men who came here to investigate this night, but until now, they have not been contacted..."


    Chu Qing exhaled deeply, he knew that this was it!


    He looked at the departure point of this bus station, and then walked slowly forward.


    However, at this moment, in this early morning in Luocheng, a trace of coldness permeated Chu Qing''s whole body.


    The watch on his outstretched left hand lit up at this moment, and the feedback from the Book of Life and Death appeared in time.


    But this time, the content that appeared made Chu Qing never dream:


    [Are they human? ]


    [Maybe. ]


    [In the eyes of the city, they are hurried worker ants, they are the parts of the city, and they are consumables for the advancement of civilization. ]


    [In the eyes of many ��people��, they are not considered human beings. ]


    [They may be the representatives of ��people�� recorded in history books in the history of human civilization, but they are often not recorded as ��people��, but as numbers. ]


    [They grow in this city. ]


    [Here, the vast majority of existences like them gather. Here, they carry the necessary path. ]


    [Until one day, people think that they, them and it have no meaning to exist. ]


    [So, is it ��they�� or ��them��, what is the meaning? ]


    [Dear sir, are you ready to enter the world of ��it��? ]


    Chu Qing��s breathing suddenly stagnated, and he looked at the bus station lying there in the distance with horror.


    He didn��t expect that just the first time the era of terror came, a strange secret realm was born in Los Angeles! ?


    Considering the difficulty, it may cost one coin every 5-10 chapters.

 Chapter 61 Life and Death! How to advance to the next level with Blood Eyes?

    "Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    "This is our home!"


    "Don''t you want to come?"


    "Get on the bus, let''s go!"


    "Ah Qing!"


    Voice after voice rang in my ears.


    Cold, the air was so cold.


    Chu Qing had never felt it before.


    Even when he was the ''Lord of Huangquan'', a second-grade Yin position, he had personally soaked in the so-called ''Huangquan'', but it didn''t seem as cold as it was now.


    This is the feeling of death.


    That''s right, only when you are completely enveloped by the rules, you will have this feeling.


    It''s not just the body that is cold, but also the soul that I don''t know what it is!


    But why did I die?


    Am I dead?


    Wasn''t I on that bus? !


    No!


    Suddenly, Chu Qing''s body shuddered, and the coldness that was almost completely covered by death was resisted by him at this time.


    He is a gravekeeper after all!


    Yes!


    He is not a courier!


    He is a gravekeeper, Chu Qing, a gravekeeper of the ninth rank.


    He is Chu Qing, the King of Chujiang in his previous life!


    All of a sudden, an indescribable familiar feeling spread from his pupils.


    At this moment, the scarlet pupils looked up into the distance.


    He didn''t know where he was looking at, the rules of death were about to completely cover him.


    But Chu Qing was on the verge of life and death, but he knew very clearly that


    ''it'' was looking at him!


    In the previous contact with the faceless ghost, Chu Qing knew that the eye contact required for the activation of the blood pupil did not require the so-called eye to eye contact.


    All you need to do to look at each other is to touch your eyes!


    And as long as the other party looks at him, then the pair of red eyes that he desperately used for the first time after obtaining the blood pupil will definitely look at it!


    At this moment, the consciousness that seemed to be shrouded by a layer of haze finally recovered.


    Chu Qing''s whole body was icy cold, and the blood light in his eyes almost seeped out of his eye sockets.


    The blood pupils were madly moving, as if they were about to jump out of Chu Qing''s eye sockets.


    It was so crazy, the madness that Chu Qing had never seen before.


    Suddenly, Chu Qing felt it!


    He felt that kind of sight!


    He felt the existence of something behind it.


    However, this time, the blood pupils that had always been invincible did not play the role they should have.


    Such a look has always existed.


    Chu Qing knew that the other party had also activated the killing rule.


    And the death that he was about to touch just now was the best proof. S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the reason why he did not play the full effect of his eye for an eye.


    The biggest possibility is that the other party''s weight is not worse than the blood pupil!


    At least the difference in weight from now on is not much!


    However, the effect is not without.


    The blood pupils that were surging wildly were all scarlet, and Chu Qing''s body, as if it had touched the coldness of death, finally began to slowly disappear.


    The temperature of life reappeared on Chu Qing''s body.


    At this moment, Chu Qing finally recovered his perception of the outside world.


    He could feel that the gaze and the activation of the death rule slowly stopped.


    Obviously, the other party also knew that it had missed this opportunity, the opportunity to kill Chu Qing this time!


    Chu Qing pursed his lips and looked around.


    However, what he never dreamed of was that at this moment, he was still just standing there.


    In the distance was the abandoned, dilapidated bus stop.


    His palm was even stretched out.


    He kept looking at the Book of Life and Death on his left wristwatch.


    However, even without entering the secret realm, Chu Qing knew that he had really walked around the gate of hell.


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu!"


    Zhou Yingzhu''s voice kept coming from behind.


    Chu Qing ignored it, but looked at his left hand again.


    As his consciousness recovered and the unknown ghost mother''s eyes moved away, characters appeared on the Book of Life and Death again:


    [Dear Sir, you were fooled, weren''t you? ]


    [Of course, this is not a bad thing, believe me, it is really not a bad thing! ]


    [It makes you understand that its things are not so easy to take. ]


    [And you also let it understand that your existence is not something it can control at will, even if it is intentional or unintentional. ]


    [The memory journey of the ghost courier is so humble and insignificant, but for a great person like you, it is also a different kind of fun, isn''t it? ]


    [Perhaps, both of you should understand that in the current situation, it seems that neither of you can really do anything to the other. ]


    [So, perhaps a temporary truce is a good choice for both sides, what about you? ]


    [Of course, I still say that, respected Mr. Chu Qing, this is not a bad thing for you. ]


    Chu Qing looked at the feedback from the Book of Life and Death, and he knew what the scene just now was.


    So that''s it.


    The ghost courier was killed by me. After coming here, the ghost mother can activate the memory of the ghost courier and activate the death rule to curse me before I even enter the secret realm? !


    No wonder!


    Chu Qing''s eyes can''t see any fluctuations.


    Just as the Book of Life and Death said.


    In this situation, after the ghost mother''s first wave of killing moves was cracked by me, it is difficult for the other party to attack again, unless I take the initiative to enter the secret realm.


    In the previous confrontation, he also saw the horror of this ghost mother. If he rashly entered the opponent''s territory, it would be tantamount to seeking death.


    Fortunately, time is on his side.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing exhaled deeply and said:


    "Okay."


    Zhou Yingzhu no longer dared to make a sound.


    It has to be said that this ghost mother taught Chu Qing, who had been going smoothly during this period, a solid lesson.


    After all, it has only been less than a week since he was reborn.


    However, the precursor of the weird revival has appeared for at least half a month or even a month.


    Luocheng is one of the cities with the most ghosts in the last life.


    The existence of this ghost mother must be the earliest powerful weirdness, otherwise, it would not be possible to generate the existence of the secret realm.


    Strength!


    In such a terrifying era, strength is the most reliable thing.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing did not stay here for long and turned around and left.


    Zhou Yingzhu didn''t understand until Chu Qing''s voice came:


    "Come with me, you drive, go to Beishan Cemetery."


    "Ah, yes."


    Sitting in Zhou Yingzhu''s Bentley Continental, Chu Qing closed his eyes slightly and frowned.


    His eyes once again had a kind of piercing happiness that had just merged


    In an instant, blood red covered his eyes again.


    However, the blood red subtitles that appeared again made Chu Qing stunned, and then he finally understood what the reminder of the Book of Life and Death meant.


    That''s right, this life and death crisis is indeed not a bad thing for him.


    Because at this moment, under the induction of the blood pupil ghost.


    The blood pupil promotion method that had not appeared for a long time finally appeared clearly in this death crisis!

 Chapter 62 Special Promotion Requirement! Ghost Hand!

    On the highway, there were very few people.


    Even though it was not the weekend, even though it was daytime.


    However, especially on this highway, even in some of the bustling places in Los Angeles, there were very few people.


    The blue Continental was driving fast on the road. Zhou Yingzhu looked at the Beishan Cemetery in the navigation, but did not dare to look back at the figure behind her.


    She did not know Chu Qing''s thoughts, so she naturally did not understand how speechless Chu Qing''s mood was with such ups and downs.


    Between life and death, the symbiosis between the blood pupil ghost and him made this thing also sense the potential explosion after the crisis of death this time, and finally sensed his own promotion method.


    However, it was precisely because of seeing the promotion method of the blood pupil ghost that Chu Qing, even though he had the mentality of saving two lives, just wanted to complain:


    Is this shark arm weird because he was full?


    In fact, from an external perspective, the promotion of the blood pupil is not difficult. It can even be extremely simple.


    However, if Chu Qing had not been able to sense his symbiotic relationship with this ghost, he would have seriously suspected that this guy had been instigated by the ghost mother in the secret realm and wanted to join forces with that thing to take his life.


    That''s right.


    He once again raised his blood-red eyelids and looked at the situation of the blood-eyed ghost:


    [Blood-eyed]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Category: Symbiotic Weirdness]


    [Lifespan: 10 months 16] S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [An eye for an eye (rule): After staring at each other, you can ignore the opponent''s rule ability and rebound. If the opponent has no rule ability to activate, activate the ability to control the living creature (ghost) to bleed (spill) all over the body and die. The time required for staring at each other depends on the difference in the grade endowment of both parties. ]


    [Eyes and pearls (ability): You can detect living creatures, underworld tools, etc., and understand the grade, essence, rules, ability, lifespan, etc. ]


    [Symbiosis (status): Currently symbiotic with humans, Yin life consumption doubles, and at the same time, a certain amount of wisdom is initially awakened. ]


    [Promotion requirements: Devour more than five weirds, and any part of the symbiotic body needs to be fused into a weird body, and the weird grade must not be lower than grade nine. ]


    [Note: Human! What do you mean? You actually questioned me? You are too weak, I want to protect you, a human, and myself! ]


    That''s right.


    The promotion of the Blood Eye Ghost can even be very simple. This guy doesn''t even need to consume Yin life! And the number of weirds swallowed is not a difficult task for the Blood Eye.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that this promotion requires Chu Qing to symbiosis with another weird again.


    It can''t be like the tomb ghost controlled by the Blood Ghost, it has to be like it, merging with itself.


    As he thought when he was just reborn, humans don''t need the Yin job to control weirdness.


    It is to fuse one''s own body with the symmetrical weirdness and parasitize each other.


    However, the risk of doing so is extremely high.


    In the last life, among the five kings who have already taken their positions, the ''King of Coroners'', who Chu Qing had not had much contact with, was also called the ''King of Five Senses'', and was quite good at being stupid.


    Chu Qing did not have much contact with this person, and naturally would not tell him if the other party had any tricks or methods.


    Therefore, if you want to continue to use your body to fuse with the weirdness in this situation, you can only continue to seek danger.


    Chu Qing is not afraid of risking his life, otherwise, he would not be reborn when he had already made up his mind to fuse with the initial form of this blood-eyed dragon king.


    However, he is now the first gravekeeper, and the tomb ghost is the prototype of the death apartment. In addition, after fusing with the blood-eyed dragon king, there is no need to continue taking risks to a large extent.


    However, this blood pupil is going to play for his life.


    Obviously, this confrontation with the mother and child ghosts has caused some crisis for this self-esteemed blood pupil ghost.


    Chu Qing closed his eyes again.


    He rubbed his temples, which were also affected by the swelling and pain in his eyes.


    In fact, although he was a little speechless, Chu Qing did not resist, and even had some expectations.


    What''s the point of going with the flow? In the era of terror, or even in any era, who doesn''t have a gambler''s mentality and absolute self-confidence?


    This experience made him understand again that in this era of terror, it''s like sailing against the current, if you don''t move forward, you will fall behind! If you don''t grow, or if your growth slows down, there are countless weird things that are hunting and growing rapidly.


    If you want to achieve the goal you want, the pursuit of power can''t stop for a moment!


    If you can be eternal and immortal, what if you are full of evil spirits?


    He began to search the memories in his mind again.


    If you don''t do it, you don''t do it, and if you do it, you have to find a way to do it the best.


    And in this world, it''s not that the death rate is lower after the fusion of weak and low potential weird things.


    In this case, since fusion is inevitable, it is natural to choose a more powerful weird.


    Although it is not easy to find someone as powerful as the Blood Eye Dragon King again, you can''t just find one casually.


    After all, it is something that has been integrated into yourself.


    So, what basic form of the powerful weird in the previous life can be integrated with people?


    Chu Qing fell into deep thought.


    Then, he really thought of something that he can get in touch with now.


    Luocheng was the city with the most intense outbreak of ghosts in the previous life. The large number of weirds made Luocheng completely become a ghost city in less than three years.


    But it was precisely for this reason that in the early days of Luocheng, there were really some ghost controllers who showed their talents in the public eye.


    Although Chu Qing ran away from Luocheng very early, he also paid attention to some of them.


    One of them met his requirements very well.


    In the previous life, in fact, at the beginning of the weird outbreak, some people were able to integrate and control the weirdness by chance.


    After all, some things that Chu Qing can do can also be done by others.


    There are dead people, but naturally there will be survivors.


    In the previous life, he also heard the name of such a guy in the circle of ghost riders in Luocheng:


    ''Ghost Hand'' Du Baifan.


    According to reports, this guy started the uprising with a weirdness that was integrated into his palm.


    At the same time, after someone announced the Yin position on the official and forum, this guy changed his job to the Yin position of ''night watchman''.


    He became one of the top ghost riders in Luocheng at the time of the curtain, and he was the most popular for a while.


    In Xingcheng, some people went to join this guy.


    The reason was the weirdness in that palm.


    According to rumors, any weirdo caught by the ghost hand will not even be able to resist.


    Although Chu Qing did not know much about the specific rules and abilities, and later heard that although the guy escaped from Luocheng and even promoted to the fourth-grade Yin position of this lineage, "Night Wandering God", he eventually died in a secret realm.


    However, the ghost hand was remembered and paid attention to by many people in the early days of such a huge era of terror, which obviously showed that he was quite capable.


    However, Chu Qing did not know whether the guy had found the ghost hand, integrated it, or controlled it.


    As for what this guy did before the advent of the weird era, he also did not know much.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing suddenly asked Zhou Yingzhu in front of him:


    "Do you know a person named Du Baifan in Luocheng?"


    Zhou Yingzhu paused slightly, then thought for a moment and said, "It sounds familiar. If you are not in a hurry, can I check it out?"


    Chu Qing nodded: "Okay."


    Since Zhou Yingzhu is familiar with it, he should not be an ordinary person.


    And this name is not particularly popular.


    After stopping on the side of the road for about ten minutes, Zhou Yingzhu''s voice finally sounded again:


    "Found it, Mr. Chu, I don''t know if yours is this Du Baifan.


    But, I only know this Du Baifan.


    Du Baifan, a native of Luocheng, was the founder of Wanhe Building Materials. At that time, it was a well-known enterprise in our Luocheng and even in Zhongyuan Province.


    But later, the company went bankrupt, left Luocheng, went to Xingcheng, and now works as the general manager of Gaojian Group in the provincial capital."


    Suddenly, Chu Qing opened his eyes:


    "Is the bankruptcy of his company related to the Senmu Group in Luocheng?"


    "Huh? Mr. Chu, you also know? At the beginning, Du Baifan''s Wanhe Building Materials was due to some business practices of the Senmu Group, which led to its decline and bankruptcy."


    Listening to Zhou Yingzhu''s words, Chu Qing showed a hint of understanding.


    So that''s how it is.

 Chapter 63 A simple business war!

    A fairly bright and beautiful high-rise building rose from the ground in the middle.


    This place was the envy of many people before.


    But at this moment, how can everyone, including the senior management, still have the mind to go to work peacefully?


    Any news in the Book of Life and Death will make many of them feel uneasy.


    Although only a period of time has passed, many people have posted some photos on the Internet.


    Before, some people would sneer at these supernatural news and disdain them.


    But now, when these things are likely to appear next to everyone, still go to work?


    Of course, there is never a shortage of people going to work in this world.


    Especially after all, today is only the second day of the weird outbreak.


    For many people, they have not figured out what is going on.


    Although they are panicking, there are not a few people who die in car accidents every year. Can they still not go to work because of "choking and throwing food out with the bathwater"?


    That''s right, most of them don''t know the threat of the weirdness outbreak.


    But this is normal. Under the current circumstances, most of the weirdness may still be at the ninth level. The ninth level may easily take away a person''s life, but it will not directly threaten the lives of a large number of people.


    This still requires a transition process.


    For example, if Chu Qing''s head lantern is promoted to the seventh level, it will be activated under the lamp. At that time, it will not be difficult to pull hundreds of people to spiral up at one time.


    So, although it is at this time, there are still many employees in this building with the sign "Senmu Construction".


    Although there are, there are not many who work seriously.


    Until a crisp sound of "da da da" sounded.


    All people looked at the end of the sound.


    A figure wearing patent leather high heels and a well-tailored suit walked out of the elevator slowly.


    Looking at this figure coming out, no one said anything, but many people looked at each other, and a hint of mischief flashed in their eyes.


    A few years ago, they could flatter this woman as much as they could after knowing her identity, after all, she was the future boss lady.


    But now, it was completely different.


    In this strange era, who knows if someone will die in the next second? Even if not, the news has spread.


    Senmu Construction, which dominates the construction industry in Luocheng and involves some real estate industries, will soon be acquired and integrated by Gaojian Group in Xingcheng.


    Now, the chairman of Gaojian Group, the second largest shareholder of Senmu Construction, Gao Hong, has made peace with all the shareholders of the group.


    They will not take the shares of Senmu Group from this woman. At that time, they can force this woman to sell the shares in her hands to Gao Dong at a low price.


    At this moment, An Ruoxue has changed from the prospective boss lady to a poor woman who has nothing to show for it.


    However, An Ruoxue did not seem to notice these. After a glance, a hint of cold disdain appeared in her eyes.


    She ignored the group of people.


    Instead, she walked directly into the innermost office, knocked on the door, and then pushed the door open and said lightly:


    "Secretary Zhang, tell the board of directors that in an hour, I will convene a shareholders'' meeting as the heir of Lin''s shares. I hope that several shareholders can attend as scheduled. If you don''t come, you will bear the consequences."


    Then, without waiting for the secretary of the board of directors to react, An Ruoxue climbed the antelope ladder again and came to the high-level board meeting room.


    She waited calmly in the board meeting room, and in addition to the litchi-patterned Hermes, she also carried a strange plastic handbag in her hand.


    An hour passed quickly.


    Intermittent figures walked in as if they were in a hurry.


    They didn''t know what they were talking about, and they didn''t take An Ruoxue, who was sitting in the chairman''s position, seriously at all.


    ����It seems that they don''t need to take her seriously.


    She was just a lucky girl who wanted to be a gold digger in Fenghuang. Now that the father and son of the Lin family had just died, they couldn''t wait to come to the company. It can be seen that the father and son of the Lin family were blind.


    And at this time, she should kneel down and beg them to buy her worthless remaining shares at a high price.


    Unfortunately, this is impossible.


    Of course, Director Gao also said before that this woman is good-looking, and with the blessing of her status, if she is willing... it is not unreasonable


    An Ruoxue looked at these directors with a playful look.


    Perhaps, they have long believed that she is the fish on the chopping board.


    An Ruoxue also smiled, and then, after everyone sat down, she spoke:


    "I am the heir to the inheritance of the Lin family and his son. Now, I have occupied 42% of the shares of Senmu Construction. Naturally, I am the chairman of Senmu."


    When this was said, everyone was stunned, and then showed disdain, and a voice spoke:


    "Girl, the shares are indeed in your hands according to the procedure, but whether you can enter the board of directors or not, all directors still need to raise their hands to vote at that time."


    "Uncle Li, aren''t you bullying me?"


    An Ruoxue smiled. She had never heard of a shareholder who held nearly 50% of the shares and asked the other directors to raise their hands to vote before entering the board of directors. This old thing was really bullying her.


    Fortunately, she still had him and it.


    And it just so happened that this old thing who showed up was a good target.


    The man surnamed Li smiled and said, "Bullying? How is this bullying you? Besides, what''s wrong with bullying you?"


    She looked at the old man who spoke, and then slowly took out the plastic bag that no one cared about.


    Her eyes were fixed on the face of the old man who spoke before. In an instant, the smiling face as gorgeous as a summer flower became extremely cold and sinister:


    "Shameless old man."


    The old man called Uncle Li was stunned. Just as he was about to stand up, he was stunned the next second.


    I saw An Ruoxue slowly take something out of the plastic bag.


    That thing made everyone stand there.


    It was a human head!


    A woman''s head that was very neatly dressed, and even had a light rouge and lipstick on her face.


    It''s not fake! It''s not a prop!


    Because the moment everyone looked at it, it also looked at everyone.


    An Ruoxue looked at the old man and smiled slightly:


    "Send him to his death."


    Obviously, after last night''s beauty, it has now become An Ruoxue''s grinder and is extremely obedient.


    Her eyes instantly locked on the director surnamed Li.


    Then, a voice sounded~


    It was a sad complaint~


    It was a whisper that stirred the heartstrings~


    It was a pride and anger that seduced the soul~


    It was the call of the netherworld!


    When everyone was reeling in this voice, the next moment, seeing the old Li with his finger stuck into his throat, splashing with bright red, a series of screams made the whole conference room boil.


    Only the figure sitting at the top was extremely calm.


    An Ruoxue didn''t care at all about the corpse in front of her.


    Perhaps as Chu Qing said, after changing to a Yin position, these scenes that were very shocking to ordinary people have become commonplace for them.


    So, after hearing the piercing screams of these big men, she frowned impatiently and whispered:


    "Stop making noises!"


    This voice, like the beautiful head beside, penetrated everyone''s eardrums and entered their hearts, really making them all quiet down.


    Then, An Ruoxue said with great sorrow and regret:


    "A strange thing happened in Luocheng, and our director Li Qunfeng died in a strange way. As the chairman of Senmu Group, I call on all members of the board of directors to observe a three-minute silence for Director Li."


    "Ah?"


    Looking at everyone who was confused, An Ruoxue made a face, and then looked at them:


    "What, do you have different opinions?"


    All of a sudden, everyone closed their eyes and pretended to start the so-called silence.


    Looking at these guys, An Ruoxue was too lazy to even pretend after everyone closed their eyes, and rubbed the beautiful head on the table.


    The beauty glanced back at her for the first time, then her red lips slightly opened and she burped.


    And at this moment, she imitated Chu Qing''s position in the Book of Life and Death, and the position of her watch lit up:


    [What is the highest realm of business warfare? ]


    [When the strangeness lies on their necks and absorbs their blood and souls, they will naturally know, right? ]


    [Although it is a transaction with these inferior ordinary humans, there is no big difference in transactions! ]


    [You understand the essence of business warfare more, and you have a deeper understanding of the Yin position of the "life buyer"! ]


    [Even such a trivial transaction may be helpful to the life buyer. ]


    [For example, now, your control over these things is very valuable and meaningful for the next call. ]


    The last word lit up, and almost instantly, the phone in An Ruoxue''s backpack rang. Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And the note name of the phone was "Dear".


    An Ruoxue ignored the others who were frightened, took the phone and walked to the compartment, then quickly answered the call.


    Without any extra nonsense, Chu Qing''s voice sounded faintly on the other end of the phone:


    "Try to get Gao Hong from Gaojian Group and their general manager Du Baifan to come to Luocheng as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    An Ruoxue never made any other comments on Chu Qing''s orders, but she was still a little curious and excited:


    "Ah Qing, what are you going to do?"


    "Eat it all up."

 Chapter 64 Skull and Executioner!

    "Cack!"


    A shrill crow cry sounded from the sky.


    Chu Qing got off the Continental and looked up at the black crow.


    Since this thing evolved, Chu Qing often carried it with him, but why didn''t he use it at all?


    He always let this crow ghost give him the rule ability of "Death Knell".


    What was the result?


    Using himself as bait, he didn''t catch a low-level weird in the wild. He finally followed the mother and child ghosts that he had provoked before, and almost lost half his life. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The effect is average.


    Chu Qing was a little disappointed, but he also understood that after all, the rules of the ghouls were special, and he was already a gravekeeper.


    Moreover, the era of terror had just arrived, and some weird things didn''t need to move and had a lot of "food" delivered to their doorsteps. There was no need to go out to hunt "game", right?


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing looked at Zhou Yingzhu who had not left yet.


    This woman is very powerful in Luocheng, and her means and abilities are also good.


    Facing Chu Qing''s scrutiny, Zhou Yingzhu said: "Mr. Chu, do you have any other instructions?"


    She did not mention Chu Qing''s previous promise, and looked like a hardworking black glove.


    Of course, this woman''s history of wealth is likely to rely on this.


    Now, she has just returned to the field she is most familiar with.


    Chu Qing thought for a while and said: "Do you know where to get a large number of skulls?"


    In any case, the high-level mausoleum of Black Crow will be built first.


    In addition to the extra life span, it is also beneficial to understand the Yin position of the grave keeper.


    While collecting skulls to build a house, wait for Du Baifan and Gao Hong to come.


    After saying this, Zhou Yingzhu frowned and thought for a while:


    "This... I wonder if Mr. Chu wants new or old ones?"


    "New."


    "If it''s new, I''m afraid it''s from hospitals all over the country. I can find a way to take out the bodies of everyone who died in the morgue..."


    Chu Qing looked at Zhou Yingzhu: "How many can there be in one?"


    "If it was before, there might be at most ten people in one, but now it''s not so good. I estimate there are still thirty or fifty..."


    Thirty or fifty...


    It will take a long time to get five hundred...


    Chu Qing frowned slightly, not satisfied with the speed.


    There is another reason, that is, he doesn''t know what the ''corner of the underworld'' thinks about the freshness of these five hundred skulls.


    What if he puts a few in his hand and they are out of the shelf life?


    Besides, the more of this stuff, the better. After all, even if the skeleton tree is built, piling a skull on it can also give you a life span through the construction of the mausoleum.


    This is also the reason why Chu Qing values ??the construction of the skeleton tree.


    Seeing Chu Qing''s dissatisfaction, Zhou Yingzhu thought about it, and a ruthless look flashed in her eyes:


    "Mr. Chu, there is another way. You can get that thing quickly and in large quantities."


    Chu Qing glanced at her with interest.


    Zhou Yingzhu didn''t hesitate at all and said bluntly:


    "In this world, everything is lacking, but people are not lacking."


    Chu Qing narrowed his eyes and nodded as if he agreed: "Yes, there is no shortage of people."


    Zhou Yingzhu became energetic: "Mr. Chu, if you need it, I can do it."


    "What do you want to do?"


    His question made Zhou Yingzhu stunned.


    What he wanted to say was swallowed back immediately, and then he thought for a while and said:


    "I know some people in Luocheng are not clean, but they are saved because of some background and they are indeed useful.


    These people deserve to die, and if they are all killed, no one will think too much about it at this time.


    It will not cause any trouble for you. In addition, I will find a way to get some from the hospital, 500 skulls, less than one or two will be enough."


    Chu Qing then retracted his gaze and said lightly:


    "Since they deserve to die, then kill them."


    He looked at Qiong Yu, who seemed to be going to black again not long after.


    Suddenly, he thought of some people in the previous life.


    Particularly interesting are two people,


    One is Liu Lian''s brother, the head of the Alien Affairs Bureau, the Qin Guang Wang Liu Ci, who once held a meeting of some senior ghost controllers in Longguo, and more than once begged many senior ghost controllers not to kill innocent ordinary people at will.


    It is precisely because of his existence that Longguo has the largest population in the entire Blue Star.


    However, there is another special guy who left a deep impression on him in this regard.


    That is the King of the Wheel who has a good relationship with him.


    This guy said that if a ghost rider kills people for the purpose of improving his own strength, it is not considered murder.


    Because only the upper-level high-level ghost riders are strong enough to fight against those evil gods, so every person who is killed is the hope and vision placed on him. The more you kill, the greater the responsibility you have.


    Chu Qing clearly remembers that when the King of the Wheel said this, he looked compassionate and seemed to take it as his responsibility to save the people.


    ����He is also a madman, that''s right.


    But who is not a madman to be able to live to that time and become such a powerful ghost rider?


    Even Liu Ci, when it comes to his sister, has done something like massacring a city.


    Chu Qing sighed. He seldom wanted to kill too wantonly because of his power, especially ordinary people or low-level ghost riders.


    But there was no way. In this terrifying era, the endless powerful weirdness forced people to become stronger by any means.


    So, he could only prepare to punish evil and promote good once.


    These guys will eventually be killed by the weirdness in the future. Being killed by the weirdness will increase the life span of the Yin and accelerate the growth of the weirdness. It is better to give him life and head first, which can be regarded as a contribution to saving Luocheng.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing understood the idea of ??the Wheel King a little.


    However, Chu Qing suddenly thought of a special Yin position.


    He looked at Zhou Yingzhu in front of him.


    This woman is good, her methods are cruel and her heart is vicious.


    The future of the Death Apartment needs such talents.


    Don��t look at the blood ghost��s death guidance now, he can do it easily by himself.


    However, from the requirements for the Blood Ghost to be promoted to the eighth grade, it can be seen that the promotion of this thing will most likely require the completion of a large number of death guidance tasks in the future.


    It is obviously impossible for one person to do it alone.


    In such a terrifying era, potential ghost masters are still worth absorbing.


    This potential is not only in terms of character and ability, but also in appearance.


    Even if Chu Qing has no idea for the time being, it is not as pleasing to the eye as a big beauty to see a big man coming in and out of his place, right?


    With the same ability, why didn''t he choose the latter?


    There is nothing wrong with him.


    Among the nine-grade Yin positions, there is a relatively special Yin position sequence, which has been sought after by many ghost masters in the previous life.


    Even, some people have boasted that this is the first Yin position sequence, because its combat effectiveness is not weak, and it has a natural advantage.


    For others, it is an extremely precious and rare underworld weapon. This Yin position is born with one, and it is also a growth type, which can be improved as the owner''s Yin position grade is improved.


    In ancient times, the executioners who were used to deal with criminals who were executed after the autumn were a very special group of people.


    Holding a big knife, they chopped off the heads of criminals at a command.


    The splattered blood would tell all the onlookers the consequences of confronting the court.


    They were the rulers of the feudal dynasty, the minions and weapons to demonstrate their ruling power.


    They had the hardest horoscopes and the most fierce fates!


    In the Age of Terror, this kind of people also became Yin positions, and they were quite powerful Yin positions.


    That''s right, this is the ninth-grade Yin position:


    Executioner.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing suddenly looked up at Zhou Yingzhu and asked:


    "Have you ever chopped anyone?"

 Chapter 65 Pork trotter rice before departure!

    Hearing Chu Qing''s question, Zhou Yingzhu opened her mouth, and then chose to tell the truth:


    "To be honest, Mr. Chu, when I debuted in my early years, my brothers in the underworld gave me the nickname ''Thirteenth Sister''."


    Chu Qing was stunned, and looked at Zhou Yingzhu suspiciously: "You can''t tell?"


    Zhou Yingzhu had no way to explain, after all, who doesn''t have some black history, but her black history is a real ''black'' history.


    However, she was a little more modest in her nickname. In fact, when she was at her most powerful, her nickname was ''Knife-carrying Mother Rakshasa''


    Chu Qing didn''t bother to care:


    "Okay, in that case, do you have any knives you are good at using?"


    Zhou Yingzhu didn''t understand and nodded:


    "Yes, there is a finely forged Miao Dao with a sharp blade placed over at my house..."


    "Very good, let''s go now, first get the knife, then go kill people."


    After saying this, Zhou Yingzhu hesitated a little.


    "What?"


    Chu Qing frowned slightly.


    Before Zhou Yingzhu spoke, he had already given the answer.


    ''Gu...''


    For the first time, Zhou Yingzhu blushed.


    Chu Qing didn''t have any fluctuations.


    Since he changed his job to a gravekeeper, his dependence on food has decreased to a certain extent. He didn''t feel anything after not eating for a long time.


    However, I asked him last night, and Zhou Yingzhu completed the task so quickly. He didn''t eat or sleep all night, which was indeed a bit overloaded.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing glanced at her:


    "I have limited time, just go find something to eat. There will be plenty of time for you to rest in the future, but if you miss this village, you will miss this store."


    "Okay, thank you for your trouble, Mr. Chu."


    Chu Qing was about to get in the car, but at this moment, a wave of indistinct waves slowly appeared.


    It was as if dominoes were pushed down one by one.


    In this dark, there was a chain reaction.


    Chu Qing turned his head suddenly, and on the huge tombstone behind him, a strand of blood slowly condensed, and then, lines of fonts appeared in front of the two of them:


    [Location: Unknown. ]


    [Time limit: Before 14:00 tonight. ]


    [Task goal: Find a restaurant and order a bowl of delicious pork trotter rice. ]


    [Task reward: Unknown. ]


    [Task failure penalty: None. ]


    Chu Qing''s right eyelid twitched.


    However, at that moment, when he mentioned eating, the first thing he thought of was really pork trotter rice!


    Destiny is all the choices and contingencies that can appear after choosing an anchor point to set off.


    And mastering destiny is to turn the choices and contingencies that are beneficial to you into your own inevitability!


    So, Chu Qing thought about it and took the human head lantern that had been working hard.


    The human head lantern is the most useful of all his weirdness, but it has always been used for free.


    This thing is too fierce, and Chu Qing is really worried that he will not be able to control it if it takes off a little.


    At present, before the Yin position breaks through to the sixth level, the body of the ghost controller will still be hurt by attacks and weapons at the real level, and the value of this human head lantern is incomparable.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing suddenly felt that this thing is really a bit aggrieved?


    Well, every time he guards in the future, he will give this human head lantern one or two of the six Yin life he has obtained, which is considered a reward for running around with him.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing did not go to the European land again, waved to Zhou Yingzhu and got on the taxi:


    "Let''s go."


    The latter got on without thinking.


    Is this really an ordinary taxi?


    This thought just appeared, and after reaching a speed of 400 kilometers per hour, Zhou Yingzhu had no time to think about it.


    What does it feel like to hit someone while driving a high-speed train? She now experienced it.


    Three minutes later, the speed slowed down.


    Chu Qing came to a restaurant street not far from Beishan Cemetery.


    It was only three o''clock in the afternoon, but it was already dark. It was not time to turn on the street lights. The whole city, the whole street, seemed like a dead city.


    Occasionally, there were a few houses with lights on, which did not meet Chu Qing''s requirements.


    Soon, the two saw one.


    The tungsten lamp, which was similar to Chu Qing''s security room before, flickered with dim light, and there were a few big words on it:


    ''Los Angeles Authentic Cantonese Longjiang Pork Knuckle Rice''


    It was a typical fly restaurant.


    The two got out of the car.


    Entered the mausoleum.


    The store was not big, but it was clean and tidy.


    It seemed that they heard a customer coming in.


    A dull voice sounded from the kitchen:


    "Just scan the code to order."


    Chu Qing took a look and ordered two bowls of pork knuckle rice.


    "Mr. Chu, do you like to eat pig''s trotter rice?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s okay. I used to work part-time when I was in school and liked to eat some."


    Zhou Yingzhu looked at Chu Qing''s appearance. She seemed to think of something and said with some nostalgia:


    "I dropped out of school when I was in technical secondary school and went to work in Guangdong Province.


    The first time I ate this pig''s trotter rice, I couldn''t understand the dialect there. Looking at the sign, I thought it was made of pig''s trotters at first, but after eating it, I found out that it was pork elbow.


    It''s quite delicious. At that time, my favorite thing to eat was pig''s trotter rice.


    It''s a pity that the salary was less than 1,000 yuan a month at that time, and I could only afford to eat a meal when I got my salary."


    Looking at Zhou Yingzhu who missed her very much, Chu Qing pursed his lips.


    He was not interested in Zhou Yingzhu''s struggle and rise.


    Zhou Yingzhu didn''t see Chu Qing''s expression, but asked:


    "Have you been to this restaurant before?"


    Chu Qing thought for a moment and nodded again: "I think I have been here before."


    What does "I think I have" mean? Zhou Yingzhu was puzzled.


    "How does this restaurant taste? Haha, I haven''t eaten pig''s trotter rice for many years."


    "This is an old restaurant. It has been making pig''s trotter rice in Zhongyuan Province. It can survive. Ming''s skills should be considered pretty good."


    Chu Qing thought for a moment and said.


    "Wow, I''m sure I''ll try it if I can get your approval, Mr. Chu."


    Before the two of them waited any longer, while they were chatting, a figure came up with two bowls of pig''s trotter rice.


    Chu Qing looked at the figure who came up. He was wearing a large apron, a chef''s hat and a mask. Only a pair of dull eyes were outside. It was hard to see clearly. All he could see was that the other person was very fat.


    Chu Qing understood.


    At this moment, Zhou Yingzhu has already set his sights on the pork trotter rice that was served in front of him.


    The color was bright golden, and at the same time, the red soup soaked every grain of rice. The rich meaty aroma made people drool subconsciously.


    Zhou Yingzhu thought that he had eaten countless delicacies from land and sea, but at this moment, when he saw this thing, his eyes were bright and he looked like a starving ghost.


    "This is so delicious, isn''t it? It''s much more delicious than abalone and the like. There''s actually a restaurant with such superb craftsmanship in Luocheng! This chef is really wasting his talent here."


    Zhou Yingzhu praised:


    "What a pity, if it weren''t for the current situation, such an amazing restaurant would definitely be very popular."


    Chu Qing thought about it and nodded in agreement: "Business is indeed good. If the family of three didn''t hire waiters, such a restaurant would often be too busy to handle meals."


    Chu Qing looked at Zhou Yingzhu in front of him and finally couldn''t help being hungry. After taking a bite, he said:


    "Chew more, don''t swallow it in a hurry."


    "Hmm?" Zhou Yingzhu was stunned, nodded: "Indeed, this is good for the stomach."


    "By the way, Mr. Chu, do you know the owner of this shop?"


    "I came here a lot a long time ago, so I''ve seen him many times."


    Chu Qing didn''t move his chopsticks, and thought about it for a while in his mind:


    "The owner seems to be a middle-aged man in his thirties, from Luocheng. He went to Guangdong Province to work in his early years, learned some skills, and returned to his hometown to open this shop.


    His wife is from Sichuan Province. She is a good person, but a little bit fierce. The two of them There is a son. His grades are very good. He should have finished the college entrance examination this year. Normally, he should go to college after the school starts in September.


    Their family is kind-hearted. Occasionally, the boss and his wife will give some free food to sanitation workers and beggars. The boss loves his wife very much, but he just likes to drink a little.


    However, the boss is a henpecked man and is afraid of his wife. I remember many times that the two quarreled because the man liked to drink a little in the store at night. In fact, his wife was right to be angry.


    His drinking behavior is average. I remember that once I I came back from my part-time job to eat in the middle of the night. The man was drunk and asked my sister, who had sung for ten minutes, to sit on the bow of the boat. "


    "Puff..."


    Zhou Yingzhu laughed out loud:


    "This man is really interesting, but Mr. Chu, since you are so familiar with each other, why didn''t you say hello when he came out just now? It''s a good opportunity for me to meet him."


    But Chu Qing didn''t smile at all, and looked at Zhou Yingzhu calmly:


    "You have already met."


    "Huh?" Zhou Yingzhu was stunned, her originally red lips were stained with the soup and oil of the pig''s trotter rice, and she looked at Chu Qing in confusion.


    Chu Qing never moved his chopsticks.


    He raised his chin lightly, and continued to speak in a calm tone without any ups and downs:


    "Their family is in your bowl."

 Chapter 66 Pig Chef! Legendary Kitchen Utensils

    "Ugh!"


    Looking at Zhou Yingzhu who was holding the table and vomiting, Chu Qing''s eyes remained calm.


    Zhou Yingzhu didn''t eat much at all, and now she vomited everything out, even the yellow bile.


    But this is better than losing your life, right?


    Chu Qing took a look at the two bowls of ''pig'' feet rice.


    Surrounded by yin energy and ghostly air.


    But it has to be said that the appearance, smell and Zhou Yingzhu''s expression after eating it just now are actually better than the previous craftsmanship.


    Even Chu Qing, who has no requirements for food and drink, was quite tempted after seeing it.


    But soon, this impulse was suppressed.


    He looked at the kitchen entrance at the back of the store.


    A figure seemed to be standing there, standing behind the kitchen, spying on the only two people in the store.


    Chu Qing was not panicked at all.


    As long as you can see through the essence of the other party, you don''t need to be particularly afraid of the weirdness.


    However, when humans face this unknown existence, fear often disappears with reason, and eventually they become prey under the other party''s killing rules.


    As long as you discover some of the other party''s rule abilities, even ordinary people have a chance to find a way out when facing low-grade weirdness.


    Therefore, among the abilities, the head lanterns and faceless ghosts that have the ability to deceive people''s perception and thinking can be regarded as the more terrifying types among the initial weirdness.


    As for the bloody words? Basically, when the rules are discovered, it is the time of death, that is, the initial Chu Qing is experienced.


    And this thing in front of you can obviously affect Rao''s mind to a certain extent, but it is not as exaggerated as the head lanterns and faceless ghosts.


    Of course, that is for Chu Qing, for ordinary people, the impact is still very large.


    This can be seen from Zhou Yingzhu, who stood up and stared at the bowl of pig''s trotter rice with glowing eyes after just vomiting subconsciously.


    However, thinking of the things inside, Zhou Yingzhu continued to retch there, but his eyes were inevitably attracted, and the greed in his eyes became heavier.


    Just like a drug addict.


    Although, the power of this thing is much greater than other things.


    Chu Qing waved his hand, and two bowls of pork leg rice were thrown on Lin:


    "Okay, you go back to the car first."


    Zhou Yingzhu didn''t even say a word, and ran out with his mouth covered.


    Chu Qing sighed, his eyes returned to calm, then put his hands in his pockets, slowly stood up, came to the kitchen door, stretched out his foot, and kicked the closed door directly open. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the dark kitchen, the whole appearance of the figure could not be seen clearly.


    The fat body, and the sound of panting.


    Sensing Chu Qing''s arrival, the figure turned his head suddenly, and the pair of eyes behind the mask stared at Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing didn''t care about this hair-raising scene, and his eyes had turned red.


    This thing wasn''t very threatening. Chu Qing had noticed it when it first appeared. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been chatting with Zhou Yingzhu leisurely:


    [Pig Chef]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Category: Humanoid Weirdness]


    [Longevity: Two Months and Seventh Day]


    [Feast (Rule): The food you make has an unimaginable attraction to all creatures. When all creatures eat more than a certain limit, the killing rule is triggered. ]


    [Recipe (Ability): The cooking skills are extremely exquisite, and you can research recipes based on the existing ingredients. The dishes created through the recipes have certain special effects. The current recipe mastered the dish: Pig''s Feet Rice.


    Pig''s Feet Rice: Requires rice and pork. After eating a certain amount, any creature will turn into a pig. The other effects are unknown. ��


    [Humanoid (status): Daily consumption of Yin life doubles, possesses a certain insignificant wisdom, and can use ordinary means to attack in addition to the ability of killing rules. ��


    [Promotion requirements: unknown]


    [Note: It smells so good~]


    Humanoid weirdness.


    Like the mother-child ghost, it is an extremely rare weirdness in the early stage.


    As the blood pupil observed, this thing, in addition to the killing rules, can also attack through some conventional means.


    However, in the previous life, in the Dragon Kingdom, at the beginning of the advent of weirdness, this kind of weirdness was less, but in other countries, especially in the West, there were more.


    In fact, this kind of humanoid weirdness looks good, and can also attack through some other means than other weirdness. Horror, but in fact, it also has some weaknesses.


    Generally speaking, the rule ability of this kind of weirdness will be relatively weak and one-sided.


    At the same time, although this kind of weirdness cannot be killed by physical means, it can be blocked by physical means.


    Therefore, even this kind of weirdness, when hunting, mainly uses the rules of killing. Only when it is exhausted, will it choose to "fight with bayonets".


    For example, now, the fat figure holds a scarlet hunting rifle in his hand, and the pig eyes exposed outside have an indescribable bloody and ferocious meaning.


    What a pity.


    Compared with the weird rule ability, this method is as different from the wooden sword and Barrett.


    Chu Qing''s blood-red eyes locked.


    The originally fierce pig chef froze in place.


    Yin Qi and blood, at this moment, were completely controlled by the blood pupil.


    And Chu Qing also stood in place and began to think about how to deal with this thing.


    According to his original idea, just kill it directly.


    Of course, it is not for revenge for the original family. He does not have that leisure time, and he has not reached that relationship with the original family.


    Besides, the strange killing people is just like people eating pigs and sheep. No one can change it. It is also the law of the jungle of competition. It is foolish to influence your decision because of this.


    The reason why I wanted to kill was purely because who made the blood pupil ghost want to be promoted. In addition to fusing the strange, it also needs to devour five other strange.


    Now, the blood pupil has only swallowed two, and there are still three left.


    But I have to see the ability of this pig chef, Chu Qing hesitated a little.


    The ability of this thing is very good.


    Although it seems that the rules are very harsh, Chu Qing mainly values ??the ability of the recipe.


    The future of this ability is very broad!


    A pig''s trotter rice, after eating, can turn living beings into pigs. What if more dishes are researched in the future?


    The most important thing is that Chu Qing thought of a treasure puzzle from the previous life.


    It is a series of extremely high-grade underworld puzzles.


    Although it is far inferior to the complete version of the black copper coin, it is also something that many ghost tamers dream of.


    In the last life, no one had gathered together that thing for more than 20 years to make a complete underworld tool, but the effect of some puzzles alone is quite good.


    And those puzzles, yes, are kitchen utensils.


    That set of underworld kitchen utensils is also called the "legendary kitchen utensils".


    Coincidentally, Chu Qing actually knew where to get one of them.

 Chapter 67 Gods City! Wandering Shadow!

    Chu Qing walked out slowly in front of the dim store.


    Chu Qing had a smile on his lips.


    He sighed again in his heart. After his rebirth, he found the Blood Eye Dragon King and merged with him as soon as possible. This was the most correct thing he did.


    Zhou Yingzhu got into the car with brisk steps. His pale face looked at Chu Qing who was alone. He opened his mouth but couldn''t say anything. Chu Qing''s voice sounded:


    "Are you still hungry? If you are hungry, let''s go to another store to find something to eat."


    "Ugh!"


    At this moment, Zhou Yingzhu''s vomiting urge that had been stopped before surged up again, but it was obvious that there was nothing that could make her vomit.


    "No... no need..."


    "You should eat something. I guess you will vomit again in a while."


    "No, no need. I can''t eat anymore."


    Chu Qing glanced at Zhou Yingzhu who waved his hands weakly. Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He could understand a little bit, not just because of the pig''s trotter rice.


    After the yin energy passed, the greasy feeling would make people dizzy and vomit subconsciously.


    However, understanding is understanding, Chu Qing''s actions will not stop, stepping on the accelerator and shooting out at a speed of 400 miles per hour.


    Not long after, they arrived at the familiar door of the manor villa No. 2 of Jinxiu Manor.


    Zhou Yingzhu trembled and walked down from the taxi, but she did not forget the business, or all these disasters existed for this goal in her heart.


    Although Zhou Yingzhu did not know what they were going to do.


    However, she believed that Mr. Chu would not be aimless.


    So, after coming in, she let Chu Qing sit for a while, her complexion recovered a little, and then she walked to a safe, opened it, and took out a long sheathed long knife.


    The Miao Dao, with a slender and narrow blade, is actually not quite in line with what Chu Qing wants to do.


    However, Chu Qing was also a connoisseur of goods. When the long sword was unsheathed, the blade was like autumn water and the texture was like Ganglan, so he knew that this was not an ordinary toy.


    The sharpened blade was enough to prove that if it was placed in ancient times, it must be a priceless sword.


    "Good sword!"


    He praised sincerely and threw it to Zhou Yingzhu with satisfaction.


    The latter was proud of it and his face recovered a lot.


    Chu Qing didn''t have time, so he asked:


    "Where are those people you are talking about now?"


    Zhou Yingzhu''s complexion recovered a little, and then he said: "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call."


    Three minutes later, Zhou Yingzhu came back again:


    "Mr. Chu, those people are now in their old nest, Zheng of Shendu City


    Their boss is called Wei Xiongguang, who is the actual helmsman of many entertainment and gray industries in Los Angeles."


    Chu Qing searched for this name in his mind, but didn''t have any impression, so he nodded directly:


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Zhou Yingzhu Looking at Chu Qing who stood up, he still said with some worry: "That... Mr. Chu, do you want to bring some people? They may have guns!"


    "No need! Just bring an umbrella."


    Chu Qing didn''t care at all, stood up slowly, thought about it and reminded:


    "But I still suggest you eat something before going..."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Yingzhu, who had just gotten better, opened his mouth:


    "Ugh..."


    After retching, Zhou Yingzhu hurriedly said:


    "Wait, and Mr. Chu, he seems to have some problems..."


    ...


    Los Angeles, Shendu Club.


    This is the largest leisure and entertainment club in Los Angeles.


    However, the club, which should have been brightly lit, had its door tightly closed.


    In the office at the top of the four-story club, a figure was smoking a cigar and looking at the dark Los Angeles outside.


    The man glanced at the time, it was only six o''clock.


    Normally, the street lights wouldn''t be on at this time, but it couldn''t be any darker.


    "What the hell is this? Where the hell did these messy things come from?"


    The man cursed as he glanced at the Life and Death Book on his mobile phone.


    His name is Wei Xiongguang, and he was originally a well-known figure in Luocheng.


    And the Shendu Club in his hands is "no ordinary people come and go". Even in the province, some big shots and the sons of some big shots would occasionally come to play.


    But now, everything has changed.


    Now, he and all his men have become turtles.


    They don''t even dare to leave the Shendu Club.


    The reason is very simple.


    The man looked at the street.


    A figure was wandering on the street.


    Even in the dark night, under the lights around the club, a figure could still be clearly seen.


    That thing seemed to be deeper than the darkness itself, and could absorb everything, including the sight.


    This thing, whose appearance and shape could not be seen clearly, was like a standing shadow, wandering just below, in this isolated Shendu Hall.


    The entire Shendu Hall occupied a huge area, including the parking lot, which was almost several hundred acres, but even so, as long as someone went out of Shendu Hall, they would immediately run into that shadow.


    Wei Xiongguang would never forget the scene of the guest who went out yesterday morning, whose head was broken by that figure.


    And not just that guest, even if someone went out at the same time, that thing could even separate several people and break their necks!


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiongguang was furious:


    "Damn it, and those damn inspectors, get rid of this broken thing quickly, those two rubbish are here to die, I don''t know how I spent my money to support such a bunch of rubbish."


    Wei Xiongguang was furious.


    However, at this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    The door opened and a brother walked in:


    "Boss, there''s not much food left in the club, what should we do now?"


    "What should we do?"


    Wei Xiongguang''s eyes were full of violence, he picked up the ashtray and smashed it directly, the brother didn''t even dare to dodge, and was hit on the head and bleeding:


    "Damn, my club is so big, there are so many restaurant dishes, it''s only been less than two days, and it''s all gone? Are you pigs?"


    The brother was trembling all over:


    "Boss, the main thing is that there are too many people in the club, everyone knows that ghost thing outside, there are many technicians, waiters, guests who stayed before, and our own people..."


    A hint of coldness flashed across Wei Xiongguang''s eyes:


    "Go and call Heihu and the others to cut off the food supply for those guys. If anyone dares to cause trouble, let Heihu and the others take the spray gun and kill them directly! I can see that it''s not just us now, the whole city of Los Angeles is probably like this.


    I can''t care about so much at this time, I just have to stay alive first! Also, forget about those technicians, if there are any customers with decent looks, bring two of them up to me."


    "Okay, boss."


    After the brother left, Wei Xiongguang exhaled a little and calmed down the anger in his heart. The repression he had been under for the past ten years had completely worn out the energy-nourishing skills he had cultivated in the past ten years.


    There was only repression and the fear hidden in the deepest part of his heart that could not be revealed.


    It was just right, I could get two women by then, and if it didn''t work, I would kill them.


    He killed people a lot when he was young. Only when he destroyed a life could he feel his head hanging on the ground.


    Especially some beautiful women.


    The excitement of destroying beautiful things would make him tremble all over.


    However, just when he was looking forward to what means he would use, the mobile phone on the table suddenly lit up.


    Wei Xiongguang looked over quickly, and his eyelids jumped when he saw it.


    It was not the caller ID, nor anything else, but a blood-red text in a dark background:


    [Depressed? ]


    [Desperate? ]


    [This is the background color of this era! ]


    [Wei Xiongguang, what you are dealing with now is just the beginning. ]


    [The weird outside the door is destined not to let you go. ]


    [If there is no accident, you will have three endings in the future. ]


    [First, you will lead your brothers to brutally suppress everyone, but in the end, you will run out of ammunition and food and die. ]


    [Second, your brutality and madness made your subordinates feel insecure, so they decided to kill you first. ]


    [Third, when you ran out of ammunition and food, you decided to break out of the siege, and then you died in that strange hand as you deserved.]


    [This is your fate, your desperate fate. ]


    [However, it only takes ten years! Give me ten years of life to turn into life, and I may be able to tell you how to break the situation. ]


    [Ten years, compared to a life, is not a loss, right? ]


    Looking at the prompt of the Book of Life and Death, Wei Xiongguang pursed his lips.


    Before, he didn''t want to be trapped to death by that thing.


    But, two years later, he already felt that it seemed to be really going in this direction.


    But, ten years.


    On this ghost thing, he saw that his life was only twenty-three years away.


    So, Wei Xiongguang gritted his teeth and chose to pay directly. He clicked on the book of life and death, and cursed while operating:


    "If I can''t leave this damn place, I will smash your broken thing!"


    [Oh! Wei Xiongguang, you are so discerning! Ten years of Yin life, ah, its taste is so intoxicating! ]


    [In this case, my stupid friend, let me tell you how to escape from this damn place. ]


    [In fact, it''s very simple. You just need to transfer one of the Yin positions, control the power of the Yin position, become a ghost controller, and then you can control the weirdness through the power of the Yin position! ]


    [Not only can you escape from danger, but you also have the power to control the Yin position and the weirdness! ]


    "Yin position, weirdness... power!"


    Wei Xiongguang''s eyes widened and his eyes lit up.


    This Yang life is worth it!


    However, just as his eyes were getting brighter and brighter, he looked at the life and death book on the phone:


    "Ah? Why not? How can I change my job to a Yin job?"


    [Oh, my stupid friend, these ten years of life are limited to me telling you how to get out of danger, and now, I have told you, right? ]


    [As for how to change my job to a Yin job, I''m sorry...]


    "Fuck you!"


    Wei Xiongguang finally couldn''t help it and smashed the phone directly out. It hit the wall with a loud bang and broke into pieces.


    However, at this moment, the same blood-red font appeared on the TV next to the office again:


    [My stupid master, why are you so irritable? ]


    [I don''t know whether your luck is good or bad, your situation has ushered in a glimmer of hope! ]


    [Go and continue to look at the window. After you look at it, you will know that I didn''t lie to you. ]


    [It''s just right, take a good look at the powerful force...]


    Hmm?


    Wei Xiongguang was stunned, and quickly looked out the window at the main entrance again.


    At the end of the dark street.


    At some point, two other figures appeared.


    At this moment, at half past six, the damn street lights in Los Angeles finally lit up.


    With the lights of the Shendu Club, he finally saw what kind of figures they were.


    The reason why he couldn''t see clearly was very simple. At this moment, in the dark night, the two figures were holding an umbrella, one in front and one behind.


    The former was a black umbrella, and the latter was a red umbrella.


    One in front and one behind.


    Wei Xiongguang looked at the black ghost suddenly.


    Sure enough, the moment the two figures walked into the street, the ghost had already approached.


    However,


    The expected scene of breaking the neck did not appear.


    For some reason, under the black umbrella, the black ghost stood there, motionless.


    Then, the two figures holding umbrellas continued to walk forward slowly.


    Wei Xiongguang only felt a current running through his body!


    This is... Yinzhi!


    This is... Ghost Control!


    This is... strange power! ?


    He swallowed his saliva!


    He wanted to master this power!


    The strange thing that trapped all of them here was thrown over there like a wild dog kicked to death on the roadside, and could no longer attract the attention of the figure.


    And just as he was watching, the figure came to the bottom of his office, and at the same time, in front of the gate of Shendu Club.


    Then, just when he was at a loss, not knowing what this strange so-called "ghost control" meant, the figure seemed to sense something.


    The black umbrella was raised.


    Under the dim street lights, he couldn''t see the face clearly.


    There was only a pair of blood-red eyes and a faint voice that seemed to ring in his ears:


    "Open the door."

 Chapter 68 The Art of Killing!

    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the door suddenly opened, causing a one-eyed man who had just arrived at the door to be hit hard.


    However, at this time, Wei Xiongguang obviously didn''t care about his capable subordinate, and his footsteps were even faster than the last time he was chased and chopped.


    The brothers behind him were puzzled, but since their boss was running desperately, as a loyal brother, he naturally couldn''t ignore it, and hurriedly followed the boss to run.


    From the fourth floor to the first floor, he didn''t even take the elevator. This scene made some waiters and many guests who left a little puzzled.


    What is this boss Wei going to do?


    Could it be that the weird guarding the door disappeared?


    Thinking of this, these people also became excited. Because of the angle, most people obviously couldn''t see what happened at the door.


    However, people follow the crowd. Seeing Wei Xiongguang leading the crowd to the door, everyone looked at each other and naturally went to the lobby on the first floor.


    Fortunately, the lobby on the first floor is really big.


    Shendu Club is indeed one of the largest entertainment venues in the entire Los Angeles.


    Standing in front of the tightly closed door, even Wei Xiongguang, who was knowledgeable, couldn''t help but take a deep breath at this time.


    He thought of thirteen years ago.


    With an awkward face, he stood in front of a boss in Los Angeles who was responsible for reconstruction and took on a job to get the nail households out.


    Later, that night, he used an excavator to bury the family of six under the ruins.


    That was his beginning.


    And now, Wei Xiongguang is more nervous than at that time. He feels that he seems to have come to another crossroads in his life, a crossroads that is more important and makes him tremble and excited than at that time.


    "Brother, have you found a way out?" S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I knew that following you would definitely give me a way out."


    The flattery of his younger brother behind him made him turn around and glared at everyone: "Stop talking nonsense."


    Then, he slightly tidied up his clothes that were a little messy from running fast, and then opened the door outside from the inside.


    Under the pale incandescent light, Wei Xiongguang finally saw the scene he had seen from upstairs before.


    Two black and red umbrellas were raised, and the big red lanterns were held in their hands.


    In the figure at the head, even if only half of the face was hidden, one could see the calm indifference.


    "Please come in, please come in!"


    Before, in front of everyone, Wei Xiongguang, who looked fierce and brutal, now was extremely flattering.


    Everyone watching was a little suspicious, guessing the identities of the two people who came, and even more curious, how did these two people get in from outside?


    Everyone saw how the strange shadow outside broke the necks of the two inspectors who came.


    And now, two people came in from outside?


    The reinforcements invited by his own boss?


    Chu Qing glanced at the man in front of him.


    He didn''t know any face reading skills, but he only needed to see the yin energy around the other person to sense that in the past half a month when the strangeness began to gradually revive, this guy had killed people.


    It was indeed as Zhou Yingzhu said, this guy was not a good person.


    However, whether they were good or bad, the Crow Ghost didn''t pick their heads.


    So, facing Wei Xiongguang''s flattering smile, Chu Qing walked in slowly.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as he approached, Wei Xiongguang''s voice suddenly froze, and he looked behind Chu Qing.


    Looked at Zhou Yingzhu.


    The woman was wearing a white dress, which looked extremely cold.


    The latter said nothing, but smiled at Wei Xiongguang.


    Wei Xiongguang certainly knew Zhou Yingzhu.


    Luocheng was so small, and this female demon, who had achieved this step, naturally knew and greeted him.


    In fact, they had some interactions in the early years.


    However, Zhou Yingzhu later had no intention of fighting with her, and they had been at peace for so many years.


    Why was this woman here?


    He didn''t know, but after seeing Zhou Yingzhu, Wei Xiongguang''s heat in his heart suddenly seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water.


    Chu Qing didn''t care about these, and frowned slightly and took a look at the lobby on the first floor of the Shendu Club.


    There were too many people, right?


    There were so many people, and there were probably more than a thousand people at a glance.


    He looked at Wei Xiongguang:


    "Are you Wei Xiongguang?"


    "Yes! Sir, may I ask who you are..."


    Chu Qing ignored his question, patted the blood-red lantern in his hand, and then asked:


    "Are all of these people yours?"


    Wei Xiongguang also took a look, and was a little confused about Chu Qing''s thoughts, but no matter what, looking at this posture, the guy in front of him is a human!


    Not a ghost!


    As long as it''s not those ghost things, it''s fine if it''s a word of mercy. Otherwise, Hei Hu and the few confidants behind him each hold a spray gun!


    He told the truth:


    "Sir, these are the security guards and waiters. As for the rest, they are some technicians and guests who didn''t have time to leave! Do you have any instructions?"


    Chu Qing nodded, thought for a while and said:


    "Forget it, let the insignificant people go up first!"


    Wei Xiongguang couldn''t hear anything from Chu Qing''s bland tone, and he also thought to himself that he really didn''t know the other party, let alone offend the other party.


    At the same time, he was very confident in himself.


    Wei Xiongguang always followed a principle when doing things.


    He would never provoke anyone he couldn''t afford to provoke, and once he provoked someone, he would find ways to find out all the other party''s interpersonal relationships, and then cut off the roots.


    There would be no trouble left.


    As for Zhou Yingzhu, he had no conflict of interest with Zhou Yingzhu back then. In Luocheng for so many years, they had kept to themselves, and the other party had no reason to do anything.


    So, he thought about it and looked at all the people watching outside, then turned around and saluted:


    "Everyone, you go up first. I, Wei Xiongguang, promise that I will send you out safely and get you out of the clutches of that ghost thing! Please believe me."


    This guy made a majestic look. If you look at him at first glance, you would really think he was the kind of righteous partner who protected ordinary people.


    This is also the effect he wants. The other party''s origin is unknown and extremely mysterious. It''s okay to put on a little show.


    It''s a pity that what he did at this moment just made Chu Qing reveal a mocking smile in his eyes.


    Then, he turned around and came to Chu Qing with a look of letting it go, and said again:


    "Sir, do you have any other instructions?"


    Chu Qing took a look at the number of people left. There were really a lot of them.


    There were men and women, and there were probably about four or five hundred people.


    He nodded, the task was not a lot.


    However, for the construction of the mausoleum and for the advancement of his Yin position, he, the gravekeeper, still had to do his best.


    So, he ignored Wei Xiongguang''s question and threw out the head lantern in his hand instantly. The blood-red light was no longer obscured at this moment.


    Then he said:


    "Kill it."


    The voice was flat, as if it was just an unimportant thing.


    Perhaps, it was true.


    He never enjoyed killing.


    Because pure killing was boring, but if possible, Chu Qing hoped to find a trace of fun in this boredom.


    The black umbrella and the red umbrella were raised again.


    Looking down from above, under the reflection of the blood-red lantern, it was like two ballet dancers on this stage, meeting under the flash lights.


    Art is never just in paintings.

 Chapter 69 What reason do I need to enforce justice?

    ��Puff!��


    The scarlet splashed, not only staining the snow-white dress, but also adding an abnormal red to Zhou Yingzhu��s face at this moment.


    On the way, Chu Qing had already told her what she was going to do.


    Among all the Yin positions, the executioner is also a relatively simple Yin position transfer method, along with the paper-making craftsman and other Yin positions.


    It is also one of the few transfer methods that do not require the participation of the weird.


    In addition, the executioner is more powerful than the ghost controller of the same level after the transfer.


    However, it is precisely because of this that this Yin position was not the first to be announced, but was later.


    The reason is very simple. If you want to transfer to the executioner, you need a lot of killing!


    Killing heads and blood flowing like a river!


    After the arrival of the weird, the world, which already has the appearance of doomsday, how can it still withstand such a fratricide?


    Therefore, not many people knew about the requirements for the executioner''s job transfer in the previous life.


    Moreover, the room for advancement of this profession is relatively average. Compared with gravekeepers and ferrymen, which are Yin positions that directly aim for the first grade, it lacks some foundation.


    However, the advantages of this Yin position are as mentioned before.


    Zhou Yingzhu looked at her white palms that had been maintained for these years, and the blood soaked the fingers that looked like green onions.


    A head slowly rolled down from in front of her.


    It was like a ball without mercy, thrown aside.


    She exhaled a breath, somewhat glad that she had eaten something on the way here.


    Otherwise, she would have lost the strength to continue swinging the knife due to the previous physical loss!


    But even now, her fingers were still trembling, and she almost couldn''t hold the red umbrella in her other hand.


    Fortunately, the next moment, a special change rekindled her strength, and the Book of Life and Death on the watch also appeared with a line of words:


    [Killing is the power of the strong! ]


    [When the big knife in your hand chopped off its head, the death you gave proved that you, as a strong man, have the power to dominate the life and death of others. ]


    [What a sharp knife! ]


    [What a cruel person! ]


    [Take your knife and have a bloody carnival! ]


    Immediately, seeing the prompt of the Book of Life and Death, Zhou Yingzhu felt the power bursting out of her body again.


    Her eyes turned to the others.


    These people, under the blood-red light, were temporarily deprived of all their senses and stood mechanically in place, as if they were puppets without souls.


    Zhou Yingzhu knew that this was Chu Qing''s gift.


    She must kill as much as possible in the next period of time!


    So, the long Miao Dao was like a harvester in a slaughterhouse!


    [Draw the knife and chop it down! ]


    [The action of killing is so simple. ]


    [The life of living creatures is so fragile! ]


    [You know, you can only keep killing. ]


    [If you don''t kill, the next one to fall may be your head! ]


    [Kill! Kill him so that his head will roll! ]


    [Kill! Kill him so that a river of blood will flow! ]


    [Kill! Kill him so that a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood will be left! ]


    [Kill! Kill him so that the earth will turn upside down! ]


    Zhou Yingzhu''s eyes turned red.


    Her arms and palms had been shaking constantly for a long time.


    She couldn''t even feel the pain on her fingernails that turned white and purple because of excessive force.


    She only knew.


    She was back.


    The girl of that year came back to life in her heart.


    It turns out that the red and sticky liquid is more comfortable than the essential oils in the spa!


    It turns out that the balloon-like thing that spun under the knife is more interesting than luxury cars and target shooting!


    Just as the Book of Life and Death says!


    Kill!


    At this moment, this woman who had lost her martial arts spirit finally found what she was most looking forward to.


    Only such killing can wake her up!


    Her heart was beating.


    It provided her with a constant, as if overloaded power.


    It was because of this that the figures became prey under the long knife and the red umbrella.


    It was like a sugarcane cut in half by a sickle.


    Gradually, Zhou Yingzhu could no longer remember how many times she had swung the knife.


    She also couldn''t remember how much red sprayed on her snow-white dress.


    She only knew one thing, that was to kill!


    She only knew that she had only one target, which was the position three centimeters below the neck and jaw. That position was the weakest, and the spine behind the neck was the most obstructive.


    Finally, a message appeared on the watch again:


    [No madness, no survival! ]


    [In the crazy killing, you feel that the knife in your hand seems to come alive. ]


    [It is calling you,]


    [It is longing for you,]


    [It is looking forward to harvesting more lives! ]


    [It is giving feedback, as long as you continue to kill, it will be able to give you a special power. ]


    [This power is enough to keep you alive in this world. ]


    [This power is called Yinzhi, and the Yinzhi it gives you is called executioner! ]


    "Executioner!"


    The last three words, as well as the will given by the long knife, made Zhou Yingzhu have no time to think at this moment.


    She drew the knife again!


    However, this time, after she chopped the figure, the figure''s eyes gradually recovered.


    From confusion to shock and pain.


    Zhou Yingzhu knew that the terrifying lantern effect above the lobby was about to fail!


    So these things also have limitations?


    And the failure of that thing means that these people are no longer standing there and letting her chop them.


    However, this situation did not scare Zhou Yingzhu, but made her feel more excited.


    What was the difference between the previous killing and killing chickens and sheep in the slaughterhouse?


    Her speed became faster under the long knife in her hand that had begun to slowly ripple the black airflow.


    Finally, after chopping off the arm and head of the man who subconsciously blocked the long knife, an indescribable feeling permeated Zhou Yingzhu''s body:


    [Executioner, the long knife of killing is your companion weapon. ]


    [Executioner, the headless ghost under the knife is part of your reliance. ]


    [Executioner, you know more knife skills and know how to easily take a life. ]


    [Executioner, every time you cut off a living being and a strange head, you will get a part of the reward. ]


    [Executioner, you have the hardest fate and the most fierce fate, but even so, your life span is not long. ]


    [Executioner, you are the first executioner born in this world. ]


    [Killing itself and the countless crazy executioners to express their appreciation and gratitude to you, in that endless madness, they gave you a special gift as an executioner. ]


    [I hope you deserve this appreciation and gratitude from Him and them. ]


    [Executioner, master this power and experience the pleasure of killing! ]


    Blood red filled the air.


    The fishy smell is pungent.


    This was the only scene Wei Xiongguang found after he opened his eyes.


    Where is this place?


    Is it the legendary hell?


    That''s right, people like him should indeed go to hell after they die.


    However, Wei Xiongguang shuddered soon.


    He saw a familiar figure.


    A man in a dark windbreaker, with his back to him, seemed to be placing something.


    What was he placing?


    Wei Xiongguang wanted to see clearly.


    He did see clearly.


    But, because of this, he was speechless.


    Chu Qing seemed to have noticed something, turned his head, glanced at him, and showed a smile that he had seen for the first time:


    "Oh, recovered? You''re lucky."


    His luck was indeed good.


    In order to commend the contribution of the human head lantern this time, Chu Qing specially asked this extremely vicious weird to go and eat some meat.


    Wei Xiongguang was a little confused, looking at the corpses all over the ground.


    Among these corpses, there are countless acquaintances, brothers, and subordinates.


    He looked at Chu Qing blankly: S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do I know you?"


    Chu Qing shook his head: "No, this is the first time I have seen you."


    Wei Xiongguang continued to ask:


    "Have I offended you?"


    Chu Qing continued to shake his head: "You and I don''t even know each other, how can we offend each other?"


    Immediately, Wei Xiongguang seemed to be stimulated by something and shouted:


    "Since you don''t know me and haven''t offended you, why do you treat me like this?"


    Chu Qing looked at him with some amusement:


    "This is What are you talking about? You take human life lightly, you kidnap women and children, you force women into prostitution, and you kill people and set fires. Why don''t you think about it? "


    Wei Xiongguang was at a loss until Chu Qing said lightly:


    "So, what reason do I need to do justice?"


    But after that, Chu Qing laughed:


    "Hehe, I''m just kidding you. I just happen to need some heads. Go ahead."


    Wei Xiongguang was stunned until the extremely cheerful human head lantern came to his head:


    ''Take off!''


    The excited voice of the human head in the lantern sounded.


    It was like the loud gavel in front of the Yama case,


    and the harsh laughter of the ghosts under the case.

 Chapter 70 The Executioners Ability! Ghost Blade!

    "How does it feel?"


    In the taxi, Chu Qing looked at Zhou Yingzhu, who still had something to say in her eyes, and asked curiously.


    "It feels good!"


    She was covered in blood, but she didn''t care at all.


    Chu Qing nodded: "It feels good."


    The blood pupil activated again and took another look at Zhou Yingzhu. He had already understood the ability of the executioner, but as the reward for the first executioner, it was undoubtedly the first time Chu Qing saw it.


    [Zhou Yingzhu]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Yin Life: None, Yang Life: One Month] S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Executioner (Yin Job): Kill evil spirits with a knife, and kill people with a knife. Kill and seek life, and seek life from death. Every time you consume one twentieth of your total Yang life, if it is less than one, consume one Yin life. Die when both lifespans return to zero.


    Companion Evil Knife (Ability): The accompanying beheading knife can attack strange spirits to a certain extent. At the same time, you have mastered the knife skills of the murderous knife to perfection!


    Execution and Beheading (Job): Every time you cut off a strange head of a living creature, you will gain a life span\/life span according to the other party''s grade. ��


    [Knife Ghost (Ghost Control Technique): The strange creature whose head is cut off by your murderous knife can be controlled as a knife ghost, and the knife ghost does not consume its own life span. Current knife ghost: None]


    [Ghost Knife (Ability): You can sacrifice your own life span\/life span and enter the knife, which will increase the power of the murderous knife for a short time, and the knife ghost will obtain the method of "killing promotion", and can be promoted through killing! And you can control an additional knife ghost. ��


    [Status: Killing infection, excited]


    [Promotion requirements: unknown]


    [Note: Human, you are indeed the same as me, how about this, the human beauty belongs to you, and the strange beauty belongs to me! How about it? ��


    Chu Qing glanced at the Blood Eyed Ghost''s dirty talk again, and couldn''t help but doubt again. After his rebirth, the two future contractors of the Death Apartment that he had chosen were both women, and beauties. Could it be because of the Blood Eyed Ghost''s influence?


    In this year, he was able to create a drama of selecting concubines in the weirdness of Los Angeles, and even spread it to the House of Strange Stories, which was enough to show his stingy nature.


    Sure enough, to control the weirdness, you have to pay a corresponding price.


    However, if this price is just this... is it acceptable?


    After a slight interruption, Chu Qing''s thoughts returned to Zhou Yingzhu''s ability.


    Ghost Knife.


    This is an ability that Chu Qing had never heard of in his previous life, but this ability is not weak at all.


    In addition to further improving the executioner''s combat effectiveness, it can also allow the cultivation of the ghosts under the knife to appear in a new way. This is the most important ability.


    The requirements for the evolution of the weird are ever-changing, and there are many weirds with the same requirements as the Blood Eyed Weird.


    The ghost knife gives the condition that the advancement can be completed through killing. It is not really simple, but at least it is much more convenient. Not to mention, this ability can actually control an extra weird under the knife.


    It has to be said that Zhou Yingzhu''s gift of this ability is the most intuitive and effective ability in the early stage.


    In comparison, whether it is Chu Qing or An Ruoxue''s ability, they are a bit biased towards the late stage.


    However, in such a weird era, who can have the confidence to survive to the end?


    However, Chu Qing did not feel unbalanced. From a long-term perspective, this ability is indeed not as good as Chu Qing''s underworld and An Ruoxue''s wealth.


    There is no other reason. From the aspect of controlling weirdness alone, this ghost knife can only control an extra weird.


    However, as long as the requirements of the mausoleum are met and the underworld is guarded for a period of time, the rest of the weirdness can be controlled. The more weirdness there are in the mausoleum, the more can be controlled, and there is no upper limit.


    The same is true for wealth. Using money to temporarily control the weirdness also has interest. In the era of terror, the Yin Shou Ming Chao is an absolute hard currency.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing glanced at Zhou Yingzhu''s knife.


    The Miao Dao was reinserted into the sheath, but in the eyes of the Yin Zhi ghost controller, the sheathed long knife was surrounded by strands of black Yin Qi.


    No wonder this executioner was so popular with countless ordinary people in his previous life. His ability to survive in the face of weirdness in the early stage was indeed good.


    Chu Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    It was not a waste of effort.


    "Very good, but I have weirdness, but I won''t give it to others. You need to find the ghosts under your knife that you control yourself."


    Every weirdness that was brought to Beishan Cemetery is Chu Qing''s real personal property.


    Of course, it is impossible to give it to others for free.


    After having a neighbor''s Yin position and getting along with him to gain weird experience, if you still can''t control the weirdness, it can only be said that your ability is indeed insufficient.


    Zhou Yingzhu nodded and held the long knife in her hand. Obviously, after mastering the Yin position of the executioner, she can now be full of confidence.


    Chu Qing didn''t care. Outside the car, he glanced at a freight truck slowly approaching in the distance:


    "Is that your people?"


    There are 513 heads. Chu Qing naturally can''t take them back by himself. Fortunately, Zhou Yingzhu made a phone call and someone could do it for him.


    The two of them didn''t care about this. Zhou Yingzhu nodded, sent a message to someone on his phone, and then said with regret:


    "Mr. Chu, the one just now..."


    Chu Qing understood what Zhou Yingzhu meant.


    Yes, the weird that surrounded the God City Club had been killed by Chu Qing on the way.


    It was used as food for the Blood Eye Ghost.


    It was a pity to eat such a weird as food.


    However, seeing that Zhou Yingzhu had just become a ghost tamer, Chu Qing explained:


    "That weird is not suitable to be your ghost, and I can''t take it away.


    It is a ground-bound spirit, but its ability and killing rules are indeed very strong, which is indeed a pity."


    The weird just now was able to prevent so many people in the God City Club from escaping, so its strength is inevitable.


    The rules and abilities are actually very simple. As long as a person has a shadow, it can come out of the shadow in the territory of the earthbound spirit and break the person''s neck to death.


    So it is actually very simple to deal with it. Just turn off all the incandescent street lights around the God City Hall.


    Yes, it is that simple.


    But low-level weirdness is like this. It is not difficult after knowing the rules, but the difficulty lies in how to know the rules.


    And this ability and rules are indeed powerful. In the early days of the weird era, light still has a great dependence on most people.


    The ability of the shadow is indeed terrible.


    It''s a pity that it is an earthbound spirit.


    Being bound to this street, the earthbound spirit is not without a way to leave, but it is too troublesome and not worth it.


    Simply, let the blood pupil be food.


    These are all things.


    After swallowing the weirdness one after another, the slightly affected dark emotions were vented in the killing just now.


    Therefore, Chu Qing was in a very good mood.


    In front of the door of the God''s City Hall behind, a group of pale-faced figures, some of whom had obviously just vomited, took out the neatly packed spherical objects and loaded them into the car.


    Then, they got in the car and left.


    Chu Qing also slowly started the taxi.


    The high-level mausoleum of the Crow Ghost was finally completed.


    He also wanted to see what this skull tree that needed so many heads would look like?

 Chapter 71 The Skeleton Tree Falls! The Truth of the World!

    Behind the huge cemetery.


    A pale red crescent moon hung in the sky in the middle of the night, shining on the dark and silent cemetery.


    "Gaga!"


    A gloomy and hoarse cry sounded from the branches of the tree. The black crow stood on the branch, with eyes as green as those of a wolf, and a few strips of meat in its mouth.


    More than five hundred neatly stacked skulls, with some bloody flesh stuck on them, looked extremely hideous and terrifying.


    However, standing on this piece of land, Chu Qing''s expression did not fluctuate at all.


    He took a look at his own life span.


    One year, one month and seven days.


    Before, there were only ten and a half months of life span left. After completing the blood-letter guidance of the Pig Chef and devouring the earthbound spirit, he broke through another year.


    Unfortunately, this number will soon fall again.


    Chu Qing looked at the pile of skulls on the ground.


    Zhou Yingzhu has gone back to rest. There is no new blood-letter death guide for the time being. Chu Qing naturally has no way to do anything in it and make him a "contractor" like An Ruoxue.


    But don''t worry.


    This is the back mountain of Beishan Cemetery, which is relatively hidden, and ordinary people will not come here.


    Chu Qing slowly closed his eyes,


    That very special yin power emerged from his control again.


    The yin life on his body turned into the purest yin, and merged with the entire Beishan Cemetery under his feet.


    The next moment, it was just like the golden shrine before.


    Those skulls piled here seemed to feel something, and an indescribable power mixed them together, slowly melted and merged them.


    Chu Qing felt:


    The bones grew branches in the grave.


    Chu Qing witnessed:


    The flesh and blood bloomed in death.


    This time, the scene displayed by the ��tomb�� belonging to the Black Crow far exceeded Chu Qing��s imagination.


    Compared with the golden shrine, this skeleton tree truly meets Chu Qing��s full imagination of the evil power of ��a corner of the underworld��.


    The trunk is made up of countless skeletons.


    It seems that there is a nest of flesh and skin piled up on the branches.


    This horrible scene seems to be enough to drive ordinary people crazy at a glance.


    [Ding~]


    [Ah, respected Lord Chu Qing. ]


    [A special tomb of bones and flesh has taken root and sprouted under your care. ]


    [It is the harbor of the Crow Ghost and also your best display of trophies! ]


    [You can feel the loyalty and submission of the Crow Ghost to you! ]


    [The gravekeeper may shoulder more than just guarding the graveyard. ]


    [You have a much deeper understanding of the gravekeeper��s underworld duties. ��


    ��You have taken a big step forward on a greater road ahead! ��


    ��Dear Sir, I am willing to walk with you on the journey of the night. ��


    ��


    Xingcheng.


    In a huge high-rise building.


    As the capital of Zhongyuan Province, you can see almost the entire Xingcheng here.


    Even if the night covers this place, even if death spreads here.


    However, there are still two figures, looking down at all this from a high place.


    "Bai Fan, what do you think of the current situation?"


    The man called Bai Fan is a gentle and refined man in his thirties wearing glasses, but what is quite strange is that even in such a late night, at this moment, this man is wearing a strange leather glove on his hand.


    He thought for a moment and said:


    "Since that thing appeared, things have been a little off."


    The slightly fatter figure in front nodded:


    "Yeah, that thing said something about the coming of a strange era, all sorts of nonsense, and most importantly, after my test, Bai Fan, do you know what that thing said later?"


    "What?"


    "I asked someone to use his Yang life to convert his Yin life, and then exchanged it for the method that thing said, to control those ghost things with human power,


    In the end, that thing said that it wanted people to become some so-called Yin positions, what is that? Do you think you are playing a game?"


    The fatter figure said in astonishment.


    "Didn''t that thing say how to become that Yin position?"


    "No!"


    The two were silent for a while, Du Baifan slowly stretched out his palm, then frowned and said:


    "Mr. Gao, I can feel that my body has been getting weaker and weaker recently, because of this thing. If there is no other way to break the situation, I am afraid that I will not live for long.


    That thing also said before that my life span is less than seven days."


    Gao Hong took a look at the hand where Du Baifan took off the gloves.


    It was an extremely thin palm.


    And under the palm that was almost skinny, it seemed that something was moving in it.


    What was even more weird was that on the palm, the nails that should have been flesh-colored had turned black.


    "This..."


    "It''s okay, Mr. Gao. Being able to integrate this thing has allowed me to discover the magical power of the statue of the God of Wealth. Giving it to Lin Yuancheng has allowed me to avenge my great hatred. That''s enough."


    Du Baifan didn''t seem to care, but the madness and unwillingness in his eyes still exposed his true thoughts.


    Gao Hong thought for a moment and said, "Didn''t you say before that if you use this hand to kill people, you can delay it a little? I found some for you, why, is it that it has no effect?"


    "Well, those ordinary people provide too little. I can feel that this palm wants to kill and devour more special beings, only those weird ones can do it!


    Director Gao, I don''t know about the statue of the God of Wealth in Lin Yuancheng''s home..." S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Du Baifan''s words made Gao Hong frown slightly, and then said:


    "There are some minor problems in Luocheng. Do you still remember the young wife of the Lin family last time?"


    "Well, didn''t you tell me once when you came back last time? This time, after the Lin family died out, the gold digger got the inheritance right." Du Baifan frowned: "What''s wrong?"


    Gao Hong nodded:


    "Yes, I just got the news from Luocheng. Just today, in Senmu Group, Lao Wang sent me a message. Just today, the one called An Ruo The little girl Xue killed Lao Li in public.


    And the most important thing is that the little girl also has a ghost thing, which is a woman''s head. I don''t know what its specific ability is. But it is also very scary.


    Moreover, just this afternoon, the little girl took the initiative to call me. She wanted to ask me and you to go to Luocheng to talk about the acquisition of Senmu Group. "


    As soon as this was said, Du Baifan frowned:


    "What did Wang Hang say? The weirdness of the little girl is not on the little girl?"


    Gao Hong continued to nod:


    "Yes, she took it out of a plastic bag, and it has been on the table, and has never been touched by hand."


    As soon as this was said, Du Baifan''s eyes suddenly lit up:


    "Could it be that the little girl has mastered some other methods? Lao Gao, we have to go!"


    "Okay!"


    The two nodded and discussed the details of going to Luocheng tomorrow.


    But they didn''t notice that a meaningful subtitle appeared on the phone that the two had thrown on the sofa coffee table behind them:


    [The dark road ahead is so confusing. ]


    [Does the power you hold really belong to you? ]


    [The true appearance of the world seems to be finally revealed. ]


    [Go, explore the truth of this world. ]


    [Even if you pay any price for it...]

 Chapter 72 The Flesh Kitchen! The Cemetery Expansion and Renovation!

    "Aba, Aba, eat...meat..."


    A huge body and an equally huge pig head stood in front of Chu Qing.


    This is the true appearance of the Pig Chef.


    However, the Pig Chef, who had left Zhou Yingzhu with a psychological trauma before, was like a mentally retarded child at this moment, showing in front of Chu Qing,


    showing how appropriate it was to label its "insignificant" wisdom as a humanoid weirdness.


    But Chu Qing didn''t care. The wisdom of this Pig Chef would not affect his gains.


    His main focus was on how the high-level tomb in the corner of the underworld would be after this thing arrived.


    In addition to the Crow Ghost and the Yin God of Wealth, the Blood Ghost did not count and did not need the so-called high-level tomb. The Faceless Ghost and the Human Head Lantern were more troublesome. The Riding Tiger Trick was okay, but the Riding Tiger Trick was extremely fierce.


    Chu Qing suspected that if the high-level tomb was created again, the daily increase in Yin life would naturally promote this thing to the eighth-grade weirdness.


    At that time, Chu Qing did not dare to guarantee that he could control that thing, so naturally he would not put it on the agenda for the time being.


    But the pig chef in front of him.


    Looks quite "honest".


    The most important thing is that the high-level mausoleum reported by this corner of the underworld seems to be good:


    [Pig chef, ninth-grade humanoid weird, suitable for high-level mausoleum: blood and flesh kitchen! ]


    [Blood and flesh kitchen: a kitchen full of various unknown meats. It has a disgusting pungent bloody smell. ]


    [Construction requirements: a human kitchen, 100 tons of various meats, Yin life: 60 days, floor area: 60 square meters. ]


    [Mausoleum effect: After the pig chef moves in, he guards for one day and gets an extra day of Yang life. As long as the ingredients are sufficient, the pig chef will not leave the blood and flesh kitchen.


    The pig chef''s own ability has been improved, and there is a certain probability that he can research recipes and dishes with positive effects.


    At the same time, the blood and flesh kitchen can be operated externally, collecting Yin Shou Hell Money, and the pig chef needs to pay 50% of the income Hell Money Tax. ��


    Blood and flesh kitchen.


    The materials needed by this pig chef are really not many.


    Even at this time of year, a hundred tons of meat is actually not difficult to get. After all, there is no specific requirement for what kind of meat it is.


    This is very different from the crow ghost.


    The only thing that makes Chu Qing hesitate a little is the problem of the floor space.


    Sixty square meters, and a human kitchen is needed as a prototype.


    In the scope of the entire Beishan Cemetery, it seems small, but it is actually very troublesome.


    It is enough for two bedrooms and one living room.


    Moreover, this thing can be operated externally! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, Chu Qing has not thought about turning anyone into a pig for the time being, but the recipe research of this pig chef has a chance to develop a positive recipe in the future.


    So, Chu Qing is not wrong.


    The potential of this pig chef is really good.


    It was because of this that Chu Qing felt that he needed to make some plans.


    Just as he was thinking, at the moment when the moon was at its zenith, an engine sound came from the front.


    An Ruoxue''s voice came from a distance: "Brother Qing."


    At the same time, Chu Qing also heard a different sound of footsteps.


    There is someone else.


    Chu Qing frowned slightly and walked to the front. Sure enough, there was another figure next to An Ruoxue.


    It was a man who looked less than 30 years old.


    Du Baifan?


    No!


    Chu Qing denied it immediately.


    The man''s figure was extremely shrunken, standing behind An Ruoxue, with a look of letting it go.


    "Brother Qing, let me introduce you. This is the chief designer of the decoration company under Senmu Construction. You can just call him Atai. This time, I called him here to help you design the planning and decoration. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Chu Qing nodded and glanced at the man. Don''t say it, this An Ruoxue is really a pillow for you when you are sleepy. He was just thinking about whether to plan the periphery of Beishan Cemetery.


    As a result, a professional came.


    "Okay, do you have any ideas?" Chu Qing rarely took the initiative to ask An Ruoxue''s opinion.


    An Ruoxue nodded a little flattered: "Brother Qing, I want to build a few apartment buildings or some separate houses here. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Hmm? Chu Qing glanced at An Ruoxue who was looking forward to it.


    He naturally understood the other party''s little thoughts, although the weird density of the entire Los Angeles City is probably not more than Chu Qing''s.


    But it is precisely because of him that it is safer here, right?


    Chu Qing thought for a while.


    In the future, the scope of Beishan Cemetery will definitely be greatly increased.


    The ability of the corner of the underworld requires a large area.


    However, it is not a big deal to really build an apartment building or several separate residences to include it.


    Especially for contractors like An Ruoxue, the Blood Ghost cannot leave Beishan Cemetery at present, and it is more convenient for contractors to accept tasks.


    Not only An Ruoxue, Zhou Yingzhu can do the same.


    In addition, the "Blood and Flesh Kitchen" of the Pig Chef just now gave him some ideas.


    Since this Pig Chef can collect ghost money to do business and pay taxes, Chu Qing must give him some business customers, right?


    Although it is a little less for the time being, in the future, just the contractors of the Death Apartment may be able to get a lot of ghost money.


    The experience of the previous life told Chu Qing that directly pulling out the leeks was a way to catch fish in a dry pond. Only by continuously and intermittently cutting leeks and letting more ghost masters join in the future, can he stand behind the scenes and sit on the fishing platform!


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing nodded:


    "Okay, but choose a location carefully. When you have a plan, show it to me."


    An Ruoxue smiled happily.


    The surrounding area of ??this cemetery today, let alone the villa manor of the Lin family, she would not change it even if she was given the Bai Palace to live in.


    After talking about these trivial matters, it''s time to get down to business.


    An Ruoxue glanced at A Tai behind her, her expression returned to calm, and she ordered:


    "A Tai, go get the tools and measure first."


    After that, An Ruoxue ignored the look of the man named A Tai, and walked slowly with Chu Qing to the side of the big tombstone, and then whispered:


    "Brother Qing, Gao Hong has replied to me, they will come early tomorrow morning, you prepare..."


    A Tai looked at the man and woman standing alone in the middle of the big tomb in the dark night.


    His palms trembled as he took out some measuring tools from the tool bag he brought.


    Damn, if someone told him three days ago that he, the chief designer who had won many design awards, was going to design a tomb in such a ghost place, he would definitely slap him in the face.


    What is his identity? He is not a Feng Shui master!


    But now, he knows what it means to bow your head under the eaves.


    A-Tai, with a stern face, came to the collapsed corner with tools. While measuring, he subconsciously raised his head.


    In the dark and dilapidated room, a golden light flickered.


    He subconsciously squinted his eyes and shone the flashlight over.


    However, under a golden shrine, a statue of the God of Wealth with a sinister smile seemed to be staring at him.


    At this moment, A-Tai felt a cold sweat running down his body. For some reason, he always felt that the statue of the God of Wealth seemed to be alive.


    A gust of cold wind blew, drying the cold sweat instantly, and an indescribable coldness gradually spread.


    A-Tai turned around.


    Not far away, a huge crow was staring at him with its eyes like a wolf.


    What was even more terrifying was that under the crow, in the extreme darkness, there seemed to be a strong shadow making a clattering sound.


    In the sky, with the help of the blood-red light, he vaguely saw that it seemed to be a shadowy pig head?


    An indescribable fear enveloped him.


    Who could tell him what kind of hell this place was?

 Chapter 73 At the Door! Blood Eyes and Black Hands!

    Early morning.


    Although, many people are still not used to the early morning that only gets bright at eight o''clock.


    Although, day and night are actually no different for the extra things in this world.


    However, many people are still used to moving during the day.


    For example, at this moment, the Maybach is driving on the road in Los Angeles.


    "What does that little girl mean? Why did she ask us to meet in such a place? Will there be any traps?"


    Gao Hong, who was driving, frowned.


    Du Baifan pressed his right hand, and then said:


    "No matter what traps there are, we have to go, and..."


    At this point, a cold light flashed in Du Baifan''s eyes:


    "I''m afraid there are no traps. If that girl doesn''t have any tricks, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?"


    "It''s not a waste of time. Aren''t you going to eat her head ghost?" Gao Hong said lightly.


    The two seemed to have absolute and sufficient confidence, and they seemed to have regarded An Ruoxue as a dead person.


    Afterwards, Gao Hong felt a little regretful:


    "It''s a pity that this world has become such a mess. Under such circumstances, it doesn''t make much sense for Gao Jian to swallow Senmu.


    I heard from people here that the frequency of weird things happening in Luocheng is much higher than that in Xingcheng! After this is handled, we''d better not come to Luocheng!"


    "No!"


    Du Baifan said firmly:


    "No matter whether I can get anything out of that little girl this time, I don''t plan to return to Xingcheng. In the future, I plan to take root in Luocheng again!"


    "Hmm?" Gao Hong gave him a strange look.


    Du Baifan''s eyes flashed with excitement:


    "That thing has tested the ghost thing in my hand, and it said that the ghost thing is of grade nine! Since there is a grade, there is a channel for it to rise!


    Since it can rise, it means that such power has a medium and method to control it!


    Luocheng is indeed much weirder than Xingcheng, and that''s why this is an opportunity! I want to seize this opportunity!


    I want to climb up step by step! Climb to the highest!"


    Gao Hong glanced at Du Baifan, whose face was excited and a little ferocious. This subordinate and even friend who he had been very optimistic about before seemed to have become a different person without knowing it.


    An inexplicable chill surged in his heart.


    Is this the price of controlling that thing?


    However, thinking of the weirdness and horror of that thing, Gao Hong couldn''t help but yearn for it.


    Who wouldn''t want to master such power?


    However, Du Baifan still had some rationality. Suddenly, he looked at Gao Hong and suddenly said:


    "Lao Gao, did you bring that thing?"


    A trace of fear flashed across Lao Gao''s eyes, and then he nodded: "It''s in the trunk."


    "That''s good!" Du Baifan was full of confidence.


    However, at this moment, Du Baifan subconsciously picked up the phone and looked at the blood-red font that slowly seeped out on the black screen:


    [You are very courageous. ]


    [Or, you have to come. ]


    [You know, this may be the only choice to solve the troubles and worries at one time. ]


    [Although, even you don''t know what you are going to face. ]


    [However, its power brings you great confidence. ]


    [But, what this world lacks the most is all kinds of things. ]


    [What is even more lacking is people who always die because of self-confidence and arrogance. ]


    [Are you one of them? ]


    [No one knows, but, my dear friend, I can only tell you one thing. ]


    [It is ready, and what about you? ]


    [This is a duel between hunter and prey. ]


    [It is also a winner-takes-all arena. ]


    [So, are you the hunter or the prey? ]


    Du Baifan looked at the blood-red font on the phone for a long time without saying anything. It was the first time he saw this thing and had such a big reaction.


    What on earth did that little girl have?


    At this moment, Du Baifan''s original confidence disappeared all of a sudden.


    And in such silence, a voice came from the navigation:


    ''Ding~ There are still 500 meters to your destination. The parking place has been selected for you! ''


    ''Please be ready to get off~''


    We''re here!


    The two subconsciously looked at the fork in the road not far away.


    I don''t know why. It was clearly early morning, and it was a bright day.


    At the end of the road ahead, there was an indescribable sense of darkness.


    The dilapidated cemetery marked on the navigation was like a demon with its bloody mouth wide open,


    horrible,


    vicious,


    and chilling.


    ...


    A night passed.


    When the sky just broke, Chu Qing had already set foot on patrol.


    [You patrolled your cemetery again. ]


    [As you strolled, this not-so-quiet cemetery had a different atmosphere. ]


    [They were still well-behaved. ]


    [During this patrol, you felt the responsibilities of a gravekeeper, and you had a better understanding of the gravekeeper. ]


    [You gained seven days of life in the underworld. At the same time, because of the special nature of the high-level mausoleum''s ''Golden Shrine'', you gained one day''s extra ghost money. ��


    ��������


    ��Such a quiet cemetery is all your credit! ��


    ��However, in such a quiet place, there are always some blind guys who come to disturb the quiet. ��


    ��Although, this is nothing to you. ��


    ��Let them know what kind of existence they covet! ��


    The feedback from the Book of Life and Death made Chu Qing smile slightly. He stood in front of the huge stone tablet with his birth date inscription in the middle of Beishan Cemetery.


    And it seemed to sense Chu Qing''s emotions and the feedback from the Book of Life and Death.


    Another weird controlled by Chu Qing, which also manipulated and controlled fate, jumped out at this time!


    The bloody words slowly seeped out from the inscription, and the power of fate guided by death condensed and formed: Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ��Location: Beishan Cemetery. ��


    ��Time limit: None. ��


    ��Mission goal: Kill the invaders who dared to invade. ��


    ��Task Reward: Unknown. ��


    ��Task Failure Penalty: Death Guidance will not appear again within ten days. ��


    Chu Qing looked around, and after he finished reading the line of bloody words, it slowly disappeared and merged into the stone tablet.


    And sure enough, the sound of an engine shutting down came from not far from the door.


    Chu Qing could tell that the sound was not from An Ruoxue''s car.


    Sure enough, he turned his head and looked over. The door that had just been scrapped and barely closed was slowly pushed open.


    Two figures walked out from the gap between the doors.


    When Chu Qing saw the two figures, the two figures also saw him.


    A pair of bloody eyes,


    A black hand,


    Standing opposite each other.

 Chapter 74 Trump card! Scapegoat?

    "Gaga..."


    The crisp crow''s cry was not abrupt at this time, and it did not seem to attract anyone''s attention.


    The two figures appeared in front of the door.


    It was indeed him!


    Chu Qing''s eyes stared at the thin man.


    He had seen this guy on the forum before.


    However, Du Baifan was at the peak of his life at that time.


    Relying on the ghost hand and the strength of the fourth-grade Yin-job Night God, he was the best in the entire Central Plains Province. Even the newly established Alien Affairs Bureau wanted to recruit him and make him the head of the Central Plains region.


    And now, Du Baifan is gloomy and filled with death. It is obvious that he will not live for a few days.


    This is normal.


    First, after the fusion with the strange, the life span will be greatly reduced. Chu Qing is very familiar with this. His life span of 60 years in the previous life was only three months after the fusion of the blood pupil ghost.


    Secondly, if the strange reaches its limit and is forced to activate, such as Chu Qing''s previous activation of the blood ghost, it will also consume the life span.


    No one spoke.


    These two people are not fools. After opening the door, they saw Chu Qing''s unsurprised look and An Ruoxue, who should have appeared, could not be seen. Naturally, they understood something.


    So, almost at the next moment, the two did completely different actions.


    Gao Hong directly pulled out a black pistol from his arms. Du Baifan''s figure seemed weak, but he rushed towards Chu Qing in an extremely fast posture.


    And the black palm was fully exposed, and the black nails flashed with a strange light.


    The cooperation between the two people was very good.


    Obviously, the two knew that even with the strangeness, once the human body was hit in the vitals, it would still die!


    However, both of them guessed one thing wrong.


    Chu Qing looked at the pistol with a hint of contempt in his eyes.


    If it was outside, this pistol would have a chance to kill him.


    Unfortunately, this is in Beishan Cemetery, in the range of a gravekeeper''s mausoleum.


    The weaker the gravekeeper is outside, the more it proves how the gravekeeper''s improvement is within the mausoleum.


    It can be said that in the outside world, the gravekeeper has almost no Yin job ability, even the tomb ghost, and can be called an ordinary person.


    Therefore, in the mausoleum, his strength is not even comparable to that of the executioner Zhou Yingzhu.


    ''Bang! ''


    The dull gunshot seemed so harsh.


    However, at the moment the sound was heard, Chu Qing just dodged slightly, and the bullet went past his side.


    Dodging bullets?


    And it was not the so-called dodging during high-speed movement, but the dodging after standing up and firing?


    Is this guy a human?


    Gao Hong was shocked, and Du Baifan was excited!


    This kind of reaction ability is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, after mastering the weirdness, his body can be said to be getting worse day by day. He can also be sure that the other party is definitely not so powerful at least not just because of mastering the weirdness!


    He came to the right place! The hint of that thing was indeed correct.


    This person and that little girl have a big secret!


    It��s a pity that the shock and excitement of both of them did not last too long.


    Because the next second, they found that the whole world seemed to have changed.


    Chu Qing in front of them, I don��t know when, the figure disappeared without a trace.


    The originally clear morning suddenly became dark again.


    "Caw..."


    Only the crows were still calling.


    What was going on?


    The two of them were stunned.


    However, when they looked back, they found that even each other''s figures had disappeared in this huge cemetery.


    Everything they had experienced before seemed to be an illusion.


    Did the man with slightly blood-red pupils really exist? Or, was that thing a human?


    Was it a weirdo that would cause hallucinations?


    So, the shooting and dodging just now was also fake?


    An unexplained fear began to spread from the hearts of the two.


    "Bai Fan!"


    In the end, Gao Hongxian, who was still just an ordinary person, couldn''t help but shout out.


    Even though he had seen weirdos before, even though he had told himself more than once that these were all fake.


    However, the fear continued to spread, still pushing his nerves to the limit.


    Perhaps... he shouldn''t have come here!


    ''Swoosh...''


    A shadow flashed by suddenly.


    Right behind him.


    Gao Hong turned around and looked, but there was nothing!


    It was as if the fluctuation of the corner of his eye was deceiving him.


    However, Gao Hong could feel the figure that just passed by, and he could even smell the cold smell on it.


    That was Yin Qi, Du Baifan had told him before.


    Finally, Gao Hong couldn''t help it!


    He took out another special thing from his arms.


    He didn''t run away, because before this, he and Du Baifan had encountered worse situations.


    He knew that the more he ran away, the more he lost all his reason and was controlled by fear, and then he would die faster when facing these things!


    So, he took out this trump card again!


    It is also one of Du Baifan''s trump cards.


    It was a small origami man.


    It was about the size of a finger.


    However, the body of the origami man was lifelike, but it was different from the one folded by Chu Qing and Fang Ping before.


    The expression on the face of the origami man was even more realistic. If you look closely, you can even see that it was smiling.


    It was smiling with such joy.


    It was so proud.


    Gao Hong directly stuck the origami man on his forehead.


    Without any tape, the origami man was really stuck on Gao Hong''s forehead, motionless.


    At this moment, the faceless ghost, who was already ready to move, stopped.


    At the same time, Gao Hong shouted loudly:


    "I am a scapegoat! If anyone kills me, the next one to be stuck by the scapegoat will be you! Little girl, I know you are in the dark, come out quickly, let''s talk, you may not be the enemy!"


    His voice seemed to have some effect.


    The crows in the sky seemed to have become a little more suppressed.


    The whole world seemed to have slowed down a little because of the appearance of this so-called "scapegoat".


    Yes, the effect of this scapegoat was indeed exerted.


    Because at this moment, Chu Qing, who was still standing there and calmly looking at the two people trapped by the faceless ghost, couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, and then suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the scapegoat in disbelief!


    The reason is very simple.


    He was very familiar with that paper scapegoat.


    In his previous life, as a paper-making craftsman, the first weirdness he controlled was just this thing!

 Chapter 75 Are you satisfied with the truth of the world?

    In his previous life, Chu Qing, as a top-level ghost rider of the second rank, had controlled several strange creatures through various means.


    Including the ��Yellow Spring Yin Po�� who had reached the second rank with him.


    Among them, the first strange creature that Chu Qing controlled left a deep impression on him.


    Because that strange creature completely dissipated.


    Moreover, it dissipated in his own hands.


    In fact, Chu Qing didn��t think much of the paper-folding craftsman at the beginning.


    When he was able to be promoted to the sixth rank, he changed the sequence purely because he encountered a crisis, and then changed it by chance.


    It was also because of the change of sequence that the strange creature collapsed.


    Of course, Chu Qing didn��t miss that strange creature.


    Because that strange creature was extremely weak.


    Just like the ��scapegoat�� in front of him, or in other words, they are one thing in themselves.


    It��s just a gadget folded and created by a strange existence with powerful abilities.


    So, he couldn''t be sure whether this scapegoat was the one Chu Qing had.


    But a flash of heat flashed through Chu Qing''s eyes:


    Paper Lady!


    The strange creature that was famous in the Central Plains Province in the early days of the previous life had already appeared in the early days of the Terror Era?


    Chu Qing''s eyes were not only red, but also green at this moment!


    The reason was very simple. If he had this strange creature that was best at playing with paper, it would be needless to say that he would be promoted to the eighth-grade upper Yin position "Tomb Sacrifice" in the future, and even the time for him to be promoted from the eighth grade to the seventh grade would be shortened a lot!


    As for whether he would make a mistake?


    This was absolutely impossible.


    In the previous life, Chu Qing gritted his teeth and promoted the weak chicken scapegoat to the seventh grade. He even had a personal fight with the paper lady once, and was lucky enough to escape from the dead.


    So, he might make a mistake with any other strange creature, but he would never make a mistake with this scapegoat folded by the paper lady herself!


    We must find it!


    While the Paper Lady''s rank may not be too high now, we must get it!


    Chu Qing never thought that there would be such an unexpected gain!


    However, although he was very excited, Chu Qing soon regained his composure.


    The power of the faceless ghost lies in its fearful face, which imposes irresistible fear on living beings.


    Not to mention others, even Chu Qing, who was used to seeing all kinds of powerful and weird things in his previous life, would still be affected by the faceless ghost and interfered with by the fearful emotions when he faced it for the first time.


    Not to mention others.


    Moreover, Du Baifan''s black hand seemed to be a natural counter to the faceless ghost.


    The ability of the ghost wall and the rules of the face of fear would not come into contact with it at all, which is why Chu Qing did not let the head lantern.


    If the head lantern, which is always invincible, comes into contact with the black hand, it may not be able to be successfully taken down.


    But now it seems that this is the end.


    ...


    [My dear friend,]


    [Although your ending has been determined the moment you decided to come.]


    [But I still want to remind you.]


    [Restrain your fear.]


    [Although, it is difficult.]


    [Although, sinking in front of the existence in front of you is not a shameful record.]


    [Although, in fact, even now, it still hasn''t really made a move.]


    [Although...]


    The prompt of the Book of Life and Death can no longer affect Du Baifan in front of him.


    Or, he now suspects that the prompt of this thing is also false. S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ghost wall is the most common, in fact, it is an extremely terrifying ability.


    Because it confuses the perception of living beings. It amplifies the fear in the heart.


    However, Du Baifan is still waving.


    The black on the nails and the flesh in the palm that seems to be constantly wriggling, this time, did not give him an invincible feedback.


    There was, but it was just getting colder and colder.


    "Why is this happening?"


    He shouted unwillingly.


    However, there was only the sound of crows constantly coming from the sky.


    It was like death knocking on the door.


    Finally, a shadow slowly appeared from not far away. It was an illusory shadow, and he could not see anything else except the body.


    For example, the face.


    Almost at the moment he saw it, a voice that chilled him to the bone slowly sounded in his ears:


    "Did you... see... my face?"


    The huge fear and the unspeakable oppression destroyed Du Baifan''s reason.


    He resisted the will that was almost collapsed and wanted to reach out and grab that thing.


    However, he suddenly felt that his body was stiff.


    An unspeakable coldness permeated his whole body.


    The whole world seemed to become extremely quiet at this moment.


    Then the next second.


    The world was shaking, and the dark sky seemed to suddenly leak a ray of light.


    Du Baifan''s cold body seemed to have some resistance because of this, and he wanted to struggle.


    He wanted to see the real truth of this world.


    He wanted to see when he entered this illusion.


    However, what he wanted to see more was whether the man just now, the young man, was real or fake.


    In other words, was he a human or a ghost!


    The changes in the world seemed to have become faster because of his thoughts.


    Du Baifan''s body could no longer move.


    His outstretched right hand seemed to be squirming by itself, and it seemed to want to escape from Du Baifan''s body.


    At this time, Du Baifan obviously had no time to care about these.


    He stared with his eyes wide open.


    He knew that at this time, this feeling was the feeling of death.


    But it was precisely because of this that he wanted to see the world clearly.


    Just as the Book of Life and Death suggests.


    He wants to see the truth of this world clearly!


    What is the truth of the world?


    The cold death spread all over his body. At this moment, he only had consciousness and senses left.


    And finally, the shattering of the dark illusion appeared completely in front of him.


    Suddenly, Du Baifan''s eyes widened again, and even a tiny gap appeared in the corner of his eyes because of the forced staring.


    He stared at the front firmly.


    Just because, in the last moment of the shattered world, less than two meters in front of him, he finally found that there was a person standing there.


    The man was still wearing a black windbreaker, and he didn''t even move his feet, just like when he entered the door.


    He stood calmly in front of the huge tombstone.


    He calmly witnessed his destined death.


    Du Baifan looked at the pair of red eyes, and he could not see a trace of emotion in the pair of pupils that were not human at all.


    But in his eyes, there was fear, madness, pain, unwillingness, and doubt.


    ��Bang! ��


    The black hand finally broke away from him before he died, breaking at the wrist, but no blood flowed out.


    It was also because of this that Du Baifan suddenly felt that before he died, a ray of indescribable vitality made him slowly open his mouth and ask a question before he died:


    ��Are you�� a human?��


    This sentence is often a joke and scolding between friends, but at this moment, the question is as it means.


    This is the first conversation after they met, and it is also the first sentence Du Baifan and Chu Qing said.


    Chu Qing looked at Du Baifan, who was full of hope, and there was no fluctuation on his calm cheeks, but he still slowly opened his mouth:


    ��I guess so.��


    At this moment, Du Baifan��s face was no longer filled with fear, madness, and pain. The face that was about to face the god of death actually showed a relieved smile.


    The next moment, it fell to the ground with a thud.


    The mobile phone that fell out bounced in front of Du Baifan''s eyes that were about to close, and a blood-red font slowly appeared:


    [Dear friend, are you satisfied with the truth of the world? ]


    Du Baifan didn''t have the strength to make the final move, he just finally closed his eyes.


    Death, as expected.


    And along with death came a soft whisper that disappeared in the ear:


    "It''s good to be a human... It''s good... This world... I''m dying now... It''s really... I''m unwilling..."

 Chapter 76 Black tricky hand! Paper scapegoat!

    Chu Qing didn''t even look at Du Baifan, who fell to his feet and was completely silent.


    His eyes were fixed on the black hand that was wriggling on the ground.


    It didn''t look like a palm, but more like a twitching and twisting mollusk.


    The blood pupil locked on it, and a line of blood-red words appeared in front of him:


    [Black Weird Hand]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Category: Entity (Symbiotic) Weirdness]


    [Lifespan: One Day]


    [One Hand Can''t Make a Move (Rule): After touching the palm of a living being, the killing rule is triggered. ]


    [Easy as a Piece of Palm (Ability): Any weirdness that is touched and caught by the palm cannot exert any rules or abilities. ]


    [Entity Symbiosis (Status): Symbiote dies, its own abilities and rule effects are greatly weakened, and it dies after its lifespan returns to zero. ]


    [Promotion Requirements: Unknown]


    [Note: Hand! Humans, this is our hand! ]


    Chu Qing expected the blood pupil to be crazy.


    He looked at the dark hand calmly.


    Its frequency of wriggling became slower and slower.


    Chu Qing was not careless at all. He picked up a plastic bag and put the tree branches in it.


    The palm did not wriggle at all. It seemed to be dead in the plastic bag.


    It was completely controlled. Although the control method was a little crude, Chu Qing was relieved.


    Afterwards, he finally couldn''t help but smile.


    Sure enough, the effect of this black hand was just as he remembered.


    Although the rules of this black hand are actually very general and need to touch the palm of a living being, only humans and humanoid weirds have hands. If there are no hands, does this weird have no rules?


    However, the ability of this black hand is quite extraordinary.


    It can suppress all the rules and abilities of the weird.


    After touching the body of the weird, it is equivalent to standing directly on the scale of victory. Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, Chu Qing thought that this ability should be blessed with weight. If some strange ability rules exceed its weight, the effect may be greatly weakened or even invalid.


    However, Chu Qing''s experience is naturally much higher than others. Judging from the harsh rules of this black right hand, its weight should not be low!


    I just don''t know how the fusion of this thing is...


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing''s mood suddenly became a little urgent. He turned his head suddenly and looked over there.


    The ghost wall of the faceless ghost slowly broke down. As Chu Qing''s eyes turned, Gao Hong also looked over here.


    The body that fell in front of Chu Qing, the lost right hand... and the blood-red pupils.


    His whole body trembled suddenly, and he quickly retreated, looking at Chu Qing in horror.


    But he seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly pressed on the weird little paper man on his head.


    This scapegoat has now become his only support.


    But it must be said that what he thought was right.


    If it weren''t for this scapegoat, he would have gone to accompany Du Baifan now.


    Chu Qing looked at him, or rather, at the scapegoat.


    [Paper scapegoat]


    [Grade: Grade 9]


    [Category: Entity and weirdness]


    [Lifespan: One year and seven months]


    [Attachment (rule): It can protect a living being from being hurt by weirdness to a certain extent. The attached person consumes a large amount of Yin life and Yang life every day, and cannot leave the scapegoat for life until the living being dies. ]


    [Borrowed life (ability): Once the substituted living being dies, the scapegoat moves to the person who killed the living being to borrow lifespan. And after being attached by the scapegoat, the attraction of weirdness to itself is greatly increased. The rules and abilities of the scapegoat itself can be perceived by other weirdness. ]


    [Entity (status): It cannot be destroyed and can move with the wind. Daily consumption of Yin Shou doubles. ]


    [Promotion requirements: unknown]


    [Note: This is not a delicious food, but at this time, I am not picky about food!! ]


    Looking at this familiar ability, Chu Qing still feels a little fresh.


    This broken thing has pitted him more than once in the last life.


    But it does have some effect.


    Although there is no active rule ability, the main effect is that you can''t fight back or attack, but you can''t think of stopping after I die.


    Such a thing, it can''t kill people but disgusting.


    God knows how Chu Qing climbed up step by step with this weird in the last life.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing walked step by step to Gao Hong. He obviously didn''t mean to invite him into the house to chat.


    Facing Chu Qing who was walking slowly and the other''s blood-red eyes, Gao Hong trembled all over, but still forced himself to calm down.


    He did it:


    "I don''t know if you are a human or a ghost, but it was Du Baifan''s idea to come here. I''m just a driver. I don''t know where An Ruoxue is. I don''t want Senmu Group anymore!"


    Chu Qing ignored his words that clearly said his way out, but asked another question lightly:


    "Where did you find this paper man?"


    Gao Hong was slightly stunned when he said this. This is indeed a human. Thinking of this, Gao Hong''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Your Excellency wants this paper man, but you don''t know that this paper man..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Qing continued to interrupt impatiently:


    "I said, I asked where you got this thing!"


    The whereabouts of the Paper Lady is very important to Chu Qing. At this moment in the era of weird revival, the Paper Lady cannot be that strong.


    This scapegoat paper man may be the first one created by the other party. It is very likely that the whereabouts of the Paper Lady can be found in the place where it is obtained.


    Gao Hong was stunned, and he didn''t seem to notice Chu Qing''s impatience at all:


    "Sir, it wasn''t so easy for Du Baifan and I to get this thing. And that place is only known to the two of us..."


    Chu Qing narrowed his light red eyes slightly: "Oh? What do you want?"


    "Sir, Du Baifan and I are entangled by this thing, and we may lose our lives one day. So, as long as you help me get rid of it, I can tell you the location of that thing."


    Chu Qing also smiled: "Then you can rest assured, this scapegoat will never entangle you again in the future."


    Gao Hong was stunned, looking at Chu Qing''s appearance, obviously hesitant.


    Chu Qing didn''t say much nonsense, and his blood pupils were activated instantly, looking at the scapegoat paper man.


    A blood-red color seemed to suddenly expand.


    Surrounded by the terrifying Yin Qi, the paper man was no different from the previous ghost shadow, ghost express, and ghost rental.


    Finally, in Chu Qing''s eyes that turned into blood-red vortexes, countless pieces of Yin Qi were transformed and sucked into it.


    Looking at the red blood flowing out of the corners of Chu Qing''s closed eyes, Gao Hong''s body was trembling.


    It was fear, but also a little excited.


    This man was much stronger than Du Baifan, and the most important thing was what he knew!


    A trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    Chu Qing slowly opened his eyes: "Now I can tell you, where did you find this thing?"


    Gao Hong laughed:


    "Sir, can I master your ability? How about this, as long as you tell me the method of this ability and where you found this paper man, I will definitely tell you that there is only me and the dead Du Baifan in that place..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Qing laughed.


    He ignored the other party who wanted to continue talking, but took the black ghost hand and walked straight back to his temporary residence: the big coffin.


    Only a faint voice resounded throughout the cemetery:


    "You can divide it up."


    Gao Hong didn''t understand.


    But soon, he understood.


    Because the sky was dark again.


    However, compared to the darkness just now, this time, a red light appeared above the head, and the crows outside the sight were more urgent.


    As if saying:


    ''Leave one for me. ''

 Chapter 77 Fusion of the Black Hand!

    "I was wrong! Please, spare me!"


    "Forgive me! I know where to find it!"


    "In the Yongxiang wreath and paper money shop in the East Suburbs crematorium, please, spare my life, spare my life!"


    "Ah, don''t come over, don''t come over..."


    Chu Qing calmly watched the faceless ghost appear in front of Gao Hong, and then took off Gao Hong''s face...


    The faceless ghost has been busy for so long, and it''s time to eat something.


    After all, the human head lantern had eaten a full meal yesterday.


    But...


    Chu Qing frowned slightly, and the negative emotions in his mind were affecting his slight judgment.


    In his previous life, he had naturally been to Xingcheng, the only large human gathering place in the Central Plains Province that echoed Kyoto.


    East Suburbs, crematorium? Funeral home?


    Paper Lady is not just weird, she can move. After the weirdness breaks out, there will definitely be a lot of people going to that place at first. Will Paper Lady still be there?


    Chu Qing estimated that it was hanging.


    However, he had never thought that things would go smoothly. Although he was curious, he knew that it was not a matter of urgency.


    At the moment, what should be paid more attention to was another matter.


    He looked at the ghost hand in his hand, and the negative consciousness in his mind was slowly calming down.


    In the mausoleum, with the Yin position of the gravekeeper, it can be barely suppressed.


    Finally, he exhaled a long breath.


    The heart, which had not felt the emotion of "tension" for a long time, was also slightly suspended.


    Using one''s own body to integrate the weirdness is extremely dangerous and terrifying for any level of ghost control!


    However, Chu Qing still did not hesitate. He sat in his big coffin, put the black ghost hand in front of him, picked up the bloody kitchen knife in the hand of the pig chef, compared it slightly, and chopped it down with a knife!


    It can be seen.


    The physical enhancement of the gravekeeper is really outstanding.


    Blood was still flowing and the pain was piercing, but compared to the last time, Chu Qing could bear it.


    And more importantly, he felt some "tolerance".


    The palm that was cut off directly from the wrist did not bleed much. With his current body, if the ghost hand fusion failed, there might be a great possibility to reattach it.


    Of course, the mobility is definitely not as flexible as before.


    The gravekeeper, sealing life and guarding death, is here.


    Although fine beads of sweat had appeared on his forehead, Chu Qing''s face was still calm. He threw his extremely calm curled black ghost hand on the ground, and then used the broken wrist to slowly connect it to the previous position.


    The cold touch, even the wrist with blood flowing, still couldn''t stop it.


    Chu Qing looked at the palm.


    At this moment, he also felt that the palm seemed to be looking at him.


    This ghost hand that had separated from Du Baifan before seemed to be examining whether the second guy who dared to make such a move was worthy of completing symbiosis with it!


    After all, before, after it completed symbiosis with Du Baifan, it could be said that it was hungry for nine meals in three days.


    But now, it seems that there is no room for it to consider.


    Chu Qing felt that his entire arm became extremely cold at this moment, and the entire torso connected to it seemed to be completely frozen and unable to move.


    An indescribable connection slowly came from his fingers.


    However, Chu Qing knew that the weird fusion and weird resistance were one aspect, and the more important aspect was whether the human body could complete complete fusion and symbiosis with the weird.


    If not, there would be very few ghost masters who could survive.


    Chu Qing closed his eyes, and he tried his best to shake off the coldness of his torso and arms, and wanted to control this ghost hand.


    That right hand!


    However, Chu Qing had gradually felt that his body was getting colder and colder.


    Previously, it had only spread from the wrist, and gradually moved to the entire arm, and then entered the torso. At this moment, half of his body was completely stiff and could not move.


    The veins on Chu Qing''s forehead were bulging, and he seemed to be desperately trying to rely on the nerves to connect, control, and manipulate this tricky hand.


    However, the coldness still began to spread, and even faintly, it was about to go to his neck and his head.


    Once this coldness covered his whole body, then he would be no different from Du Baifan before, and there was only one ending left for him.


    That was death!


    Chu Qing pursed his lips, and his blood pupil began to appear automatically.


    His brain was spinning frantically, and in the field of vision of the blood pupil, he kept patrolling, thinking about the possible way to break the situation.


    He suddenly looked at the right hand that he had cut off, and his body moved over.


    He used his cold right hand to touch his original palm.


    The reason was simple. Chu Qing didn''t want to die, but this weird thing didn''t want to die either!


    Even if it didn''t have any wisdom, nothing wanted to disappear in the world for no reason.


    This palm was not unwilling to merge with him, but the repulsion between the two sides was extremely great at present. He had to revive this palm and


    be able to exert certain abilities to control this repulsion and perfectly merge together.


    Facts have proved that Chu Qing''s calmness in the face of danger played a crucial role.


    At the moment when the two palms touched, the black hand that had never moved seemed to be activated all of a sudden!


    The ability rule of the black ghost hand is to touch the palm of a living being.


    The so-called ''one hand cannot make a sound''.


    And now, such a touch has stimulated this thing.


    In the cold, Chu Qing felt that there was some agility at the end of the cold source.


    He tentatively hooked his fingers slightly.


    Although the movement was very small, the slowly hooking black finger made Chu Qing''s heart completely calm down.


    The coldness was still spreading, but there was no source.


    Under the blessing of the gravekeeper''s Yin position, this coldness of death quickly disappeared.


    And Chu Qing watched with his own eyes.


    During the time when his original palm was in contact with the black ghost hand, it continued to fester and wither, and finally merged into the black ghost hand.


    Chu Qing''s mind moved.


    He slowly raised his right hand.


    The palm was still the same as before, completely different from the withered appearance of flesh and blood when it was on Du Baifan''s body before.


    Slender, smooth, and even pores could not be seen.


    The only slightly different thing was the black nails on the five fingers of the whole right hand.


    Chu Qing''s heart moved.


    On the book of life and death, lines of information slowly appeared:


    [Chu Qing]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Life span: two months and ten days, life span: none]


    [Gravekeeper (Yin position): ...]


    [Ghost control (ghost control technique): ...]


    [Symbiosis (status): The life span of the person is greatly reduced, and the blood pupil ghost and black trick hand can be fully driven. At the same time, the daily consumption of Yin life span is four times that of ordinary people. ]


    [? ? ? (status): unknown. ]


    [Promotion requirements: unknown]


    [Dear Chu Qing, you defeated the invading guys and protected your tomb. ]


    [You have a better understanding of the Yin position gravekeeper. ]


    [You are one step closer to the road to greatness! ]


    [Your will is stronger than the hell''s prison stone! ]


    [Your spirit is more unyielding than the head-raising wingless bird! ]


    [Your decision is more decisive than the executioner''s knife! ]


    [Even though I know you''re tired of hearing it, I still want to say it again! ]


    [It''s my greatest honor to serve you! ] S��ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Qing ignored the flattery behind the Book of Life and Death. He felt something in his heart and looked at the stone tablet placed in front of the big coffin.


    Blood-red fonts slowly seeped out:


    [Mission completed, kill all invaders who dare to invade. ]


    [Under the guidance of death, the blood-letter ghost gains forty days of Yin life. ]


    [Obtain mission reward: Fusion of the black trickster hand. ]


    Looking at the blood-letter ghost''s prompt, Chu Qing finally couldn''t help it, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing the first extremely happy smile since his rebirth.


    This is the weight of fate!


    And in the game of fate, he is always the winner!


    Because the weight of fate,


    Always in his hands!

 Chapter 78 The restlessness of the blood pupil!

    Even in the early morning, the gray sky seemed to have a huge ghost face pressing down on it.


    Obviously, this was not a good day.


    However, Chu Qing was in a very good mood.


    The cold palms were completely integrated with him.


    They were so harmonious.


    Compared with the blood eyes that would complain and eat snacks for no reason, this black hand worked hard and said nothing.


    Most importantly, it didn''t have that damn wisdom!


    Chu Qing lowered his head and glanced at the two people on the ground.


    Good people!


    He rarely used such a name to call humans.


    But I have to say that these two guys are really good people!


    Not only did they send two weird things from Xingcheng a hundred miles away, but they also sent two corpses.


    Chu Qing picked up the two corpses in one hand and threw them to the back.


    The crow ghost, who had been waiting anxiously, also grabbed them one by one.


    After a short while, the Book of Life and Death gave him a prompt feedback:


    [Two more prey and trophies! ]


    [Their heads have become the only value of your trophies. ]


    [At the same time, the skeleton tree gave you two days of Yin life! ]


    [This is not much, but, my dear, you know better than me that a little adds up to a lot. ]


    Chu Qing took another look at his Yin life.


    3 months and 22 days!


    After integrating the black weird hand, his Yin life dropped again.


    At the same time, the Yin life consumed every day reached an astonishing four days.


    There was no way, he needed to support three weirds.


    If there was no blood ghost, I am afraid that relying on the Yin job of the gravekeeper alone would not be enough.


    However, the help that the Blood Ghost gave him did solve a large part of his Yin Shou.


    He didn''t need to worry too much.


    So, Chu Qing exhaled slowly.


    At this moment, Chu Qing''s eye sockets began to shake wildly!


    The blood pupil reappeared almost uncontrollably, and blood flowed out of the eye sockets.


    Chu Qing could feel:


    It was very anxious!


    It was really anxious!


    That''s right, it was not Chu Qing''s purpose to merge another weirdness.


    The reason for the fusion was because the blood pupil was going to be promoted!


    This was the most important and most important thing.


    After the blood pupil was promoted to the eighth grade, he had enough confidence to see the true body of the mother and child ghost, to enter its secret realm, and to understand the other party''s methods.


    See if the other party has completed the superposition of the rule weights, and has completed the combination of multiple weirdnesses to form an unsolvable rule?


    Only when Blood Eye was promoted to the eighth rank did he have enough confidence to go to Xingcheng to find the special weirdness, Paper Lady, who would be of great help to his promotion to the eighth rank Yin post, ��Tomb Sacrifice��.


    Therefore, the acquisition of the Black Weird Hand did not mean that Chu Qing would come to an end. On the contrary, after this most demanding requirement was met,


    Blood Eye could hardly hold back,


    It wanted to eat!


    It wanted to eat the last weirdness!


    In order to complete the promotion. Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was too excited.


    It was almost unable to control itself.


    It was so excited that even Chu Qing had to press his palm gently on his eye sockets and said softly:


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You have to go out and find it eventually. Don''t worry at this time..."


    Feeling the blood pupil in his eye sockets finally calm down, Chu Qing exhaled a breath.


    He always felt his Yin life.


    More than three months and less than four months of Yin life!


    Enough!


    In fact, it was not only Blood Eyes who could not hold back.


    Now that he had clearly mastered the Black Trickster Hand, why didn''t Chu Qing want to try out the Black Trickster Hand''s ability?


    Not to mention, he had almost died at the hands of the ghost mother before, and he wanted to get back at Blood Eyes more than Blood Eyes!


    So, he stood in front of his own tombstone.


    Slowly closed his eyes.


    The entire cemetery was integrated with him at this moment.


    And the Blood Ghost was also attached to it.


    Continuously let the Blood Ghost activate the rule ability.


    It needs to be paid with Yin Shou.


    The last time, when An Ruoxue made the contract.


    That was the first time Chu Qing forced it to start, with Yin Shou as the price.


    And the price paid at that time was a full month.


    Although An Ruoxue later completed the Hell Contract and gave back part of it, it was still a loss overall.


    This time, if he wanted to launch them one after another, it was obvious that the result would definitely be a loss.


    However, Chu Qing really couldn''t bear it anymore.


    The threat brought to him by the mother-child ghost was too great.


    A terrifying era had just begun, and the terrifying weirdness of the secret realm had formed.


    Even if it had not been promoted to the eighth rank, it would probably be soon.


    And if he was one day late, the other party might be promoted one day earlier.


    At that time, it was uncertain who would win!


    The most important thing was that Chu Qing was very interested in that weirdness!


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, and the pitiful Yin Shou was injected into the ability of the blood word weird day by day.


    Immediately, blood began to condense on the huge stone tablet.


    It was desperately seeping out!


    The sky was pitch black.


    The gray clouds finally turned into a dark mass.


    Chu Qing stood under the gray haze sky, holding the huge stone tablet.


    He could feel that something had begun to seep out.


    At this moment, his Yin Shou had already consumed twenty days!


    But it was not enough!


    The guidance of fate could not give Chu Qing a critical path under the current conditions.


    Twenty-two days!


    Twenty-five days!


    Twenty-eight days!


    As Yin Shou was injected, Chu Qing''s hand holding the stone tablet tightened.


    The dark clouds in the sky became darker and darker.


    In the huge cemetery, a rustling sound was heard.


    The wind started to blow.


    Chu Qing''s eyes were still closed!


    Thirty days!


    Thirty-five days!


    Yin Shou was injected into the blood word as if it was free.


    Finally, on the stone tablet, a slowly flowing blood condensed.


    However, the blood was still surging, as if it was observing the disordered future and observing the result it wanted!


    Forty days!


    All the Yin Shou that was harvested before was consumed.


    Chu Qing did not waver at all.


    Even if forty days were not enough, he could continue to inject.


    At this moment.


    The sky, which had already become dark, suddenly brightened.


    A second later, a sound that resounded through the world exploded in Chu Qing''s ears:


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying thunder was like a god beating a drum, deafening!


    The dazzling light illuminated Chu Qing''s calm face with his eyes closed.


    The next moment, Chu Qing suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, on the huge stone tablet.


    Lines of blood words then seeped out from it.


    The guidance of fate is coming.


    Chu Qing''s pupils moved rapidly and disorderly.


    Chu Qing did not stop them this time.


    This was the new prey that he and they had been waiting for for a long time!


    ��Wow����


    The dense raindrops finally fell.


    I wonder if a thunderstorm is a good time for hunting?


    In the wind and rain, Chu Qing, wearing a black windbreaker, slowly held up the black umbrella again.

 Chapter 79 Walking in the Rain!

    [Time limit: before the rain stops.]


    [Mission target: A rare rainy day, take an umbrella and go for a walk in the rain!]


    [Special mission restrictions: None]


    [Mission failure penalty: None.]


    ��Boom!��


    In the thunderstorm, Chu Qing held up a black umbrella, thinking about the guidance of the blood ghost just now.


    This time, the forced urging, like the previous time of the pig''s trotter rice, did not have an accurate target, and there was not even a penalty for failure.


    He also figured out the rules of the blood ghost.


    This kind of weird target with strong guidance that he had not actually contacted, there was no mission penalty.


    Once the weird target was locked, there would be a penalty if the mission failed.


    So it cannot be said that the guidance of this blood ghost will definitely meet the target that Chu Qing wants.


    However, even if there was no blood ghost, Chu Qing could not just stay on the one-third acre of land in Beishan Cemetery.


    For the rest of the grave keepers, it was safest to stay in their own cemeteries. Even Ding Xie would only take action after he was fully confident and prepared.


    But Chu Qing was different.


    The guidance of the Blood Ghost was just the power of fate, but for the promotion of Blood Eyes, this trip was inevitable.


    This was not a prosperous neighborhood in Luo City, but the towering residential buildings on both sides and the surrounding supporting facilities were enough to prove that compared to the suburbs of his Beishan Cemetery, this was the center of Luo City.


    The dark asphalt road stained by rain was empty and no one could be seen.


    The heavy rain, coupled with the arrival of the spiritual revival, seemed to leave Chu Qing alone in the world.


    He was not afraid of this atmosphere, on the contrary, he enjoyed it very much.


    So, he took out the Bluetooth headset from his arms and connected it to the mobile phone.


    A song was played randomly.


    This is his playlist, but for Chu Qing, it is already something very unfamiliar.


    This is his music from twenty years ago.


    He can see all kinds of traces of his past life in this playlist.


    There are so-called high-brow solo piano music art, and some popular songs that are not worth mentioning in the eyes of some people.


    In his opinion, in fact, there is no difference between them.


    Musical techniques may be the standard for evaluating their high and low levels, but most people don��t care about the changes and subtleties of chords, parts, and rhythms of classical piano music.


    Many times, it is just used to set off emotions.


    Emotions are also what Chu Qing needs most now. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He glanced at the name of this song: Sound of Silence.


    The sound of piano keys in the Bluetooth headset, combined with the sound of rain around him, formed the most beautiful chords.


    He walked in the middle of the road with an umbrella. Enjoying the loneliness set off by the silence alone.


    The heavy rain poured down, and a dark figure holding an equally dark umbrella walked in this prosperous yet desolate world.


    High-rise buildings stood in a forest, and the skyscrapers were like clouds.


    He just walked like this.


    The music in his ears also changed.


    What made him raise his eyebrows slightly was that this was no longer a piano solo, but an old love song with lyrics.


    He forgot the name of the song.


    He didn''t care.


    Because he seemed to feel the change of music in the song, not far away, he finally saw two blurry figures.


    They should be two humans.


    Although, in a city of people, it seems a bit strange and abrupt to describe it with such a taboo word.


    Chu Qing stood on the street, looking at the upstairs of a store.


    In the dark building, the lights were on, and the two figures seemed to be arguing, and it was because of this that Chu Qing stopped and looked.


    Obviously, this was a couple.


    Because of the harsh sound, even the song that finally sounded in the headphones and the sound of rain around could not cover it up.


    Unfortunately, this is not a brilliant script, but a bloody but common story.


    "Damn, how did I treat you after we got married? You treat me like this, right?"


    "..."


    The sound of wind and rain is getting faster and faster. And finally, the lyrics of this old love song appeared in Chu Qing''s headphones:


    ''Your face is a bit haggard...''


    ''Your eyes have residual tears...''


    The lyrics of the music and the situation in front of them have a rare echo.


    "I risked my life to go out to find food, and you brought the pretty boy home, right? Are you hoping that I will be killed by the ghost doll in the community?"


    "Is it?"


    ''Pa...''


    The loud slap, accompanied by the woman''s sobbing and crying, in this windy and rainy weather, is even more complicated than the lyrics in the headphones.


    He slowly held up his umbrella and came to the bottom of the window.


    He had plenty of time. In fact, the humanity that felt the complex emotions in this way could help him suppress the madness and darkness after swallowing the weirdness continuously. He gently echoed the music beat in the headphones:


    ''I spent the whole night...''


    ''I want to distinguish between you and me...''


    ''Who will love who more...''


    The rain was getting heavier.


    Finally, the crying stopped, and the next moment, an extremely resolute voice appeared at the window:


    "Let''s get a divorce."


    "..."


    "What did you say?"


    "Divorce? I don''t love you anymore..."


    "What do you mean? Don''t pretend, right?"


    "Well..."


    "I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "Yang He, is this interesting?"


    "Ya Ru, let''s calm down and talk about it..."


    Chu Qing''s eyes were calm. Human emotions are such interesting and complicated things.


    ��I��d rather watch you sleeping so quietly����


    ��Better than when you wake up, as ruthless as a breakup����


    The song, at this moment, seemed to be gradually pushed up, and upstairs, the silent couple finally slowly set off the atmosphere.


    ��Hey, Yang He, are you a bitch? I��ve put a hat on you, and now you don��t want to divorce?


    Okay, now that we��ve talked about it today, and you even took action, I don��t owe you anything!


    I��ll go pack up and leave in a while!��


    ��No, you can��t go anywhere today! You can��t leave!��


    ��Go away, Yang He, are you crazy? What are you going to do! Let me go�� cough cough�� let go�� let go!��


    ��No! You can��t leave!��


    The sound of the woman struggling was so loud.


    And the man seemed to have finally been pushed to the limit:


    "Okay, you still want to go, right? Go! I''ll let you go!"


    "Yang He... what are you going to do? Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Stinky woman, I''ll let you go! I''ll let you go!"


    "Ah... help..."


    Under the window on the second floor, Chu Qing held up the black umbrella in his hand, facing the rain flowing down the eaves, and slowly raised his head to look.


    Beside the originally dim window, a large piece of scarlet gradually splashed on the beige curtains.


    At this moment, the window was actually opened. In this not-so-big little house, half of the woman''s body was directly dangling outside the window.


    The woman was wearing a white sling, with black hair scattered all over her head, and there was a shocking blood hole on her neck.


    The gurgling blood flow was merging with the rain, and coincidentally, it fell on Chu Qing''s black umbrella below.


    The originally dark umbrella surface was dotted with a few red plum blossoms.


    He didn''t care, and he even finally remembered the name of the song in his headphones, because when the familiar chorus sounded, he even had some leisure to hum along:


    ''You said you wanted to escape. ''


    ''But you are destined to settle down. ''


    ''Love is gone, love is extinguished. ''


    ''Do you want to be left with nothing~''


    The woman''s drooping body, accompanied by the whistling wind outside, seemed to be following the voice,


    like an old bacon hanging on an iron hook waiting to be dried in the winter month.

 Chapter 80 Echo Doll!

    Ten minutes later.


    Chu Qing walked out of the community called ��Fuxi Garden�� calmly.


    In addition to the black umbrella still held in his left hand, he also held another thing in his other hand.


    To be precise, it was not a thing.


    It was a little kid who looked only two or three years old.


    The skin was fair, although some parts were blue, purple, and even black.


    But it was indeed pale and bloodless, like a little thing made of porcelain.


    What is more worth mentioning is that the empty eye sockets of this little kid were dark, and purple-black blood flowed out.


    One of the things he hated most in his past and present lives was naughty kids.


    And undoubtedly, this little thing was a naughty kid.


    Other people��s naughty kids all wanted figurines, computers, and mobile phones.


    But this naughty kid not only wanted his eyeballs, but also wanted his life.


    Obviously, Chu Qing naturally couldn''t give his life and eyes to it.


    So, without the eyeballs and life, he was only given a big slap in the face of the black trick hand version.


    Then he was subdued in an instant.


    This little ghost that relies on echolocation and kills by the rule that as long as the creature being asked gives any response, the echo weirdness of the rule will be triggered directly, and the eyeballs and life of the other party will be taken away.


    This weird ability is very common, but the effect is good.


    If it were another time and another appearance, maybe Chu Qing could keep it as a part of the future Beishan Cemetery.


    Unfortunately, it''s not possible now.


    However, Chu Qing didn''t rush to let the already excited blood pupil swallow it.


    He was very anxious before.


    However, after walking in the rain for nearly half an hour, this anxiety slowly disappeared.


    He knew that in the early morning, after swallowing the scapegoat and fusing the black hand ghost, if he swallowed another ghost again, it would cause a certain degree of weirdness.


    He must try his best to eliminate the emotional impact of the previous continuous swallowing.


    And it must be said that the guidance of the blood ghost is indeed reasonable.


    A peaceful walk in such a rainstorm has a great effect on his recovery.


    So, holding the little doll, Chu Qing was not in a hurry to return to Beishan Cemetery.


    He continued to walk in the rain.


    The whole city seemed to come alive under this rain.


    And it was not just this city that came alive?


    The rustling raindrops seemed to be smaller.


    The sound of the black umbrella became quieter at this moment.


    This silence made Chu Qing a little unaware.


    Finally, he slowly looked forward. The rain curtain was still there, but standing under the dark umbrella, Chu Qing felt that the noisy sounds from the outside world became extremely thin.


    And he slowly raised his head.


    He looked at the black umbrella.


    This umbrella was just the most ordinary one at the time.


    It was an umbrella left by an unknown keeper of the Beishan Cemetery.


    At the beginning, Fang Ping told him about the human head lantern, and Chu Qing guessed that the ability rule of the human head lantern was related to the light it emitted.


    So, after he was very sure, he took the umbrella and went to find the human head lantern.


    Later, almost every time the extremely powerful weird appeared with the human head lantern, Chu Qing would hold one in his hand to offset the aoe effect of the human head lantern to avoid accidental injury.


    To be honest, this black umbrella in his hand was the first time that Chu Qing used it seriously as its original purpose: an umbrella.


    In the drizzling rain, Chu Qing felt that the black umbrella that had been with him for a long time had finally changed under the influence of the red.


    With the birth of the blood-shaped ghost, Chu Qing knew that there was no rule for the birth of the weird.


    However, objects that are often accompanied by yin energy, often appear with weirdness, and play a specific role are indeed easy to change.


    For example, this black umbrella.


    When it was used by Chu Qing, it always had one effect.


    It resisted the terrifying and weird abilities of the human head lantern, which can be said to be a great contribution.


    At a special time like today, the previous quantitative change seems to have finally led to a very special qualitative change.


    Chu Qing looked at the black umbrella.


    At some point, his pupils had turned blood red.


    Sure enough, the blood pupils seemed to have attracted some attention from the change of the black umbrella. They no longer urged Chu Qing to absorb the ghost doll as soon as possible, but also stared at the black umbrella.


    It seemed that he noticed the blood pupil''s observation. Compared with the difficulty of forming the blood word ghost, this black umbrella was undoubtedly much worse.


    So, at this time, the black umbrella changed faster.


    The umbrella surface, which was originally just an ordinary plastic cloth, seemed to slowly turn into a special paper material. It was darker than before, and had an indescribable special texture.


    However, that was all.


    The weird changes and the appearance were not so important.


    Chu Qing suddenly became interested.


    He knew that at this time, the black umbrella was gradually transitioning to weirdness.


    However, in fact, Chu Qing didn''t care what the black umbrella would become.


    Compared to the blood-shaped ghost, this black umbrella had no meaning or value to him.


    So, he looked up and soon saw the Fuxi community and the woman who had just been hung on the window.


    Chu Qing didn''t know where her husband was now, whether he had escaped or committed suicide.


    Chu Qing didn''t care either.


    He walked back and came to the window sill again, and his blood-red eyes suddenly locked.


    Then, the wound and blood that had almost dried up began to flow slowly again.


    The blood pupils controlled the blood of living beings.


    And the slowly dripping blood accurately fell on the black umbrella that was undergoing a key change.


    After dripping about 50 milliliters, Chu Qing controlled the blood pupil to gradually stop dripping. Then, he stood under the eaves and improvised his professional knowledge that he had almost forgotten.


    He used his fingers to draw with blood and slowly began to outline on the black umbrella.


    It was an extremely abstract painting.


    Others saw it, perhaps just some meaningless graffiti.


    After all, it was too difficult to draw pictures on the umbrella with blood.


    But fortunately, this black umbrella that was gradually transforming seemed to understand Chu Qing''s intentions.


    Buildings, streets, and the drifting blood rain.


    That''s right.


    What Chu Qing wrote and painted on this transforming black umbrella at this moment was nothing else,


    It was this Luo City, or the future Luo City, S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What he thought of, what he controlled,


    Wrong Death City.

 Chapter 81 Black umbrella calls for rain!

    After the rain in the empty mountain, the weather turns to autumn late.


    The weather in early September is the season when the autumn tiger starts to work hard.


    However, after this heavy rain, there is a lot of chill in the air that should not be there at this time of year.


    This is a rain with yin energy.


    It pours down on the city of Luo, adding countless weird things to it.


    For example, Chu Qing''s umbrella.


    After returning to Beishan Cemetery, the sky has slowly returned to darkness.


    The ghost doll is still held in Chu Qing''s right hand like a little chicken.


    But Chu Qing didn''t pay much attention to it. He looked at the umbrella in his hand again.


    It was still the extremely black umbrella, but there was an indescribable special texture.


    That is an indescribable change. For example, if the previous style was a low-quality web game, then this black umbrella at this moment has the feeling of Unreal 5.


    However, in addition to the appearance of this umbrella, the most important thing is that the weird ability finally appeared:


    [Black Paper Umbrella]


    [Grade: Ninth Grade]


    [Category: Entity Weirdness]


    [Lifespan: Seven Days]


    [Calling the Wind and Rain (Rule): Bloody rain falls, and creatures that are soaked by the blood rain to a certain extent will trigger the rule of death. ]


    [Shelter from the wind and rain (ability): Can resist the weird rule ability through water and light as the medium. ]


    [Entity (status): Unable to move freely, but the daily consumption of Yin life is halved. ]


    [Promotion requirements: Unknown]


    [Note: Human! I know that you are very satisfied with the work you created, but you have seen it several times, so we should get to the point! ��


    Chu Qing picked up the black umbrella, and under his blood-red eyes, a little bit of scarlet raindrops fell from the sky.


    After the rules were activated, extremely delicate blood-red pictures appeared on the originally dark umbrella.


    It was nothing else but the city and streets of Naluo City that Chu Qing had just drawn.


    Chu Qing smiled with satisfaction, reunited the umbrella, and the blood rain in the sky also disappeared.


    Although it was a weirdness created by his hands, and unlike the blood-letter ghost, it was born by chance.


    However, this black umbrella also has a very bright future.


    Because the rules and ability effects are also very outstanding.


    Satisfiedly, the black umbrella was placed in the coffin.


    This kind of entity weirdness will not run around casually, and is the best provider of Yin life in the cemetery.


    He finally looked at the little doll in his hand.


    The little doll had no room to struggle.


    It was like a rag that was picked up and thrown aside.


    Without the suppression of the black hand, the ghost doll actually wanted to stand up slowly, but Chu Qing did not give it a chance.


    The blood pupil locked on it, and the feeling of holding it in the mouth came again.


    The little gadget in front of him was like fish on a chopping board.


    In fact, it was indeed so.


    Because Chu Qing used it for this function.


    The ghost doll seemed to feel something, it seemed to feel fear, and it wanted to escape.


    It didn''t want the eyes of the man in front of it.


    It was a pity that it was obviously out of its control at this time.


    Blood flowed.


    From Chu Qing''s eye sockets, it slowly dripped into the ghost doll''s eye sockets.


    It was horrified, it was afraid, it was afraid.


    ���� Weirdness can also be afraid.


    Unfortunately, all this was useless except for making the owner of the pair of blood pupils more excited.


    Finally, with a howl completely different from that of the ghost doll, its body began to gradually break into pieces.


    Those blood-red eyes turned into blood-red vortices countless times.


    And the broken pieces entered Chu Qing''s eye sockets. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They merged into a part of the blood pupils.


    The whole world, at this moment, became extremely dark red.


    The coldness paralyzed Chu Qing''s brain, but made his thoughts chaotic and crazy!


    Countless negative coldness, accompanied by the whispers of demons, sounded from his ears.


    Killing, devouring, madness, hideousness, evil.


    All the condensed malice was not as much as what Chu Qing carried at this moment.


    Although, he had already expected it.


    Killing the weird devouring Yin Shou is much more dangerous than killing living beings.


    This is even more true for a ghost rider who coexists with the weird.


    Chu Qing''s eyes couldn''t even close at this moment.


    The blood pupils were rotating irregularly and rapidly in the dark eye sockets.


    Blood flowed along the eye sockets and corners of the eyes.


    He controlled his thoughts, even though his face was as cold as the most evil weird, but he still sat firmly in the huge coffin.


    Not moving.


    The ghost rider is the existence of people fighting against the weird.


    And this time, it was undoubtedly the most intense one for Chu Qing since his rebirth.


    He could feel that with the dissipation and absorption of the ghost doll, with the layer of blood red, it seemed like the cornea covered his entire eyelid.


    The blood pupils had begun to be wrong.


    The horn of promotion had begun to sound.


    The cold air in the sky after the rainstorm in the entire Beishan Cemetery was pouring into his pair of blood pupils.


    Promotion!


    Promotion!


    The pair of blood pupils were calling out these two words at this time.


    And Chu Qing, under such circumstances, forced himself to look at the huge stone tablet in front of him.


    The blood word slowly permeated and condensed from it, but the font that appeared this time made him a little disappointed:


    [Mission completed, strolling in this city on a rainy night. ]


    [Under the guidance of death, the blood ghost gained fifteen days of Yin life. ]


    [Obtained mission reward: the mutation of the black paper umbrella. ]


    No promotion of blood pupils!


    In other words, this time, the promotion of blood pupils, even the fate guidance of the blood ghost could not help!


    Chu Qing adjusted his mentality at the moment of loss in his heart.


    Many times, it is not interesting to have wisdom in hand.


    The impermanence of fate requires people to experience it personally before they can truly understand the taste of it.


    And now.


    It is time for Chu Qing to experience the impermanence of fate again.


    The strange promotion is even more uncertain than the promotion of the ghost tamer.


    Because it is uncertain whether the strange promotion can still be integrated with the ghost tamer, or whether it will directly backfire.


    Promotion not only brings power improvement, but also requires more risks.


    However, power is something that makes people addicted.


    Even if someone knows that when climbing towards the unknown peak, the possibility of reaching the end may not be one in a billion.


    However, there will still be people who choose to forge ahead.


    Chu Qing closed the coffin and lay down in the dark coffin again.


    He closed his eyes, but the dark in front of him was as bright as the red sun.


    He did not dodge, feeling the piercing scarlet light,


    like a red candle burning in front of him,


    but he resolutely flew into the fire.

 Chapter 82 Blood Eye Promotion!

    A blood-red!


    The whole world seemed to have no other colors.


    Chu Qing felt that he was walking in this endless blood-red.


    He didn''t know when he would reach the end, let alone when he would be able to walk out.


    The whole blood-red world had no boundaries, no concept of earth and sky, and he felt as if he was walking in a rotating arc. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed that he couldn''t get out no matter what.


    Where is this place?


    Chu Qing didn''t know, he only knew that he had to get out.


    He didn''t have anything worth praising.


    Persistence was the only thing worth mentioning when he was at the end of his rope.


    "Human! Let me take over your body and everything!"


    A special voice sounded.


    Or rather, that voice formed words and appeared in front of Chu Qing.


    "A mere human, you still want to control me?"


    Its words were extremely arrogant, but full of confidence:


    "But don''t worry, I will take your body and all your weirdness to the top of this world."


    "As for you? Just a human, just sink in this endless blood!"


    Chu Qing ignored the lines of blood words condensed in front of him, and waved his hand violently to break them directly. Then, he continued to move forward in one direction in this endless blood without saying a word.


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "Human, I have seen everything you did after you merged with me. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Let me control you for a while, can''t you take this opportunity to have a good rest?"


    Compared to before, the words have softened by three points.


    However, Chu Qing''s footsteps still did not stop.


    Those words could not affect him.


    "Human, do you understand what kind of power I have now?"


    "I can kill you, kill all of you. I may be able to survive without you!"


    Such threatening words were even more insignificant than before. Chu Qing didn''t even have the mood to stand still and watch.


    In this endless blood-red, he just walked outside.


    "Okay, human, let''s discuss it. Let me control you for five hours every day?"


    "Four hours, this is my bottom line!"


    "Three hours! If I don''t have you, you can''t get out!"


    "Two hours, just two hours. Don''t worry, I will definitely not do anything out of line!"


    "One hour, that''s enough?"


    Chu Qing still ignored it.


    He never had the habit of bargaining with a weirdo, or even giving in.


    He finally realized where he was and what he was doing.


    "Damn human, a mere ninth rank! How dare you treat me like this?"


    After seeing the man''s angry words, Chu Qing finally stood still. In such a bloody consciousness, he slowly spoke the first sentence:


    "Have you forgotten that I could control you when I was not a gravekeeper!?"


    He just said this lightly, and the bloody words strangely stopped moving.


    Because this is indeed the truth.


    Chu Qing''s footsteps did not stop, walking in this endless blood-red world.


    Suddenly, the blood-red seemed to have an end.


    At the end, there was a hint of darkness.


    The darkness was not the end, but the exit.


    He merged into the darkness and broke away from the endless blood-red.


    In the dark coffin.


    Those eyes moved quickly under the eyelids.


    Finally, they opened suddenly.


    Those eyes seemed a little sluggish.


    It seems that he is not quite used to the current state.


    It is like an i5 CPU with a 4090 graphics card installed, which is indescribable.


    But soon, Chu Qing regained his spirits.


    He slowly sat up from the coffin.


    At the same time, the watch on his wrist suddenly lit up with a blood-red font:


    [Dear Sir, you are so determined to make progress. ]


    [I don''t know what is urging you to improve so quickly. ]


    [However, dear Lord Chu Qing, as someone who has been following you diligently, I still want to advise you,]


    [Winning by chance is never a compliment, but planning is. ]


    [Of course, you still won the bet! ]


    [As a gambler who laughs last, dear Sir, please check your deserved gains! ]


    Obviously, in the induction of the Book of Life and Death, everything Chu Qing does has a great probability of failure.


    If Blood Eyes chose to fight to the end, both sides would suffer, and Chu Qing would not be able to survive.


    But fortunately...


    Chu Qing pushed open the coffin.


    The sky was already dark.


    A ray of starlight and moonlight illuminated the sky.


    Chu Qing took out his mobile phone and looked at himself.


    In Blood Eyes, he finally saw the Blood Eyes that had been successfully promoted for the first time:


    It was still a pair of blood-like pupils in the black eye sockets.


    However, this time, there was a strange arc of light in the pupils.


    After the activation, the edge of the entire eye socket formed a blood-colored outline, wrapping the dark eye socket inside.


    Of course, Chu Qing did not care about the change in appearance.


    The moment he looked at the back, all the abilities of the blood pupil reappeared in front of him in the same blood-red text box:


    [Soul-stealing blood pupil]


    [Grade: Grade 8]


    [Category: Entity (symbiosis) weirdness]


    [Life span: 2 months and 27 days]


    [Eye for an eye (rule): After staring at each other for a certain period of time, you can ignore the opponent''s rule ability and rebound. If the opponent has no rule ability to activate, activate the ability to control the living creature (ghost) to bleed (exhale) and die. The time required for activation depends on the difference in the grade and weight of the two parties.


    After locking eyes with the other party, the latter will stare at it uncontrollably under certain circumstances. ��


    [Eyes and pearls (ability): can detect living creatures, underworld objects, etc., and understand the grade, nature, rules, abilities, life span, etc. ]


    [Soul-stealing Eye (ability): In any weirdness locked by Eye for Eye, you can use the Soul-stealing Eye ability to steal the ability of the corresponding weirdness and exert the weighted effect of your own weirdness. Currently, you can only steal once a day, and the stealing ability can only be used continuously for one day. ]


    [Symbiosis (status): Eighth-grade realm, consumes two days of Yin life every day. Currently, symbiosis with humans doubles the consumption of Yin life. At the same time, awaken a certain amount of wisdom. ]


    [Promotion requirements: unknown]


    [Note: Damn human, you still succeeded, but you are still more pleasing to the eye now. How about it? Are you shocked by my strength? ]


    Chu Qing didn''t understand the meaning of this guy''s nonsense.


    However, at this time, he didn''t have the leisure to think about it.


    Because as this thing said, even if Chu Qing had expected it before, he didn''t expect that the new ability that appeared after the blood pupil was promoted to the eighth grade would be like this.

 Chapter 83 The terrible station!

    Soul-stealing Eye.


    Chu Qing didn''t know much about the Blood Eye Dragon King in his previous life.


    In his previous life, the one who knew this thing best should be Liu Ci.


    He had dealt with the Blood Eye Dragon King a lot. After all, as the director of the Alien Affairs Bureau at that time, he wanted to clear the ghosts in Luocheng more than once.


    They must have had conflicts.


    However, even though Chu Qing was well prepared, he didn''t expect that the Blood Eye''s promotion ability would be like this.


    The promotion of the weird is either a significant enhancement of its own rules and abilities, or the mastery of new abilities.


    Of course, there are also both.


    At present, in addition to the improvement and enhancement of the rules of the Blood Eye''s promotion, it is obvious that this new ability has refreshed Chu Qing''s cognition.


    Replication is actually not that rare, but if the effect of replication can be completely comparable to other weirdness, or even more powerful, then it is a bit outrageous.


    And this Soul-stealing Eye is undoubtedly the case.


    This ability represents the limitless power of Blood Eye, which cannot be targeted.


    Because, even if you know this ability of Blood Eye, no one can guess what kind of ability Blood Eye will copy.


    In Chu Qing''s eyes, the blood-red arc light is so terrifying.


    He and the thing in his eyes can''t wait.


    Can''t wait to find the ghost mother of the mother and child ghosts to see what it is!


    ...


    In the dark moonlight,


    "Is it here?"


    "It''s here!"


    Two conversations slowly came out on the dim street.


    However, around the two figures, there are still a few figures standing.


    Everyone looked at the distance in silence and anger.


    It was a station.


    That''s right.


    An abandoned old station station, a deserted bus station in the old city.


    At this moment, all the people standing here,


    Captain Wang looked at the two people who spoke beside him.


    They were none other than Captain Qin Wei from Kyoto, and Liu Lian.


    However, Captain Wang and many other people were attracted to something else.


    It was a white mask held by Captain Qin. S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was curiosity and excitement in his eyes.


    Liu Lian did not show any change in her expression. In just a few days, the girl who was only brave and passionate at the beginning seemed to have grown a lot.


    She nodded and continued:


    "According to the report, a large number of missing people in the old city have disappeared in this station during this period. According to surveillance analysis, they all disappeared in this station. After I arrived, the death reminder also gave a reminder.


    However, the feedback of the death reminder is very strange. It does not say what is weird or the foreshadowing of death, but says that this is a different world. I don''t understand what it means.


    In the survival guide of the weird era of King Chujiang, this special situation is not seen. Is it something weird that has not been recorded?"


    Death reminder is her name for the Book of Life and Death.


    "So, please come here, Brother Qin, I want to use that thing to detect it."


    Liu Lian also looked at the mask in her hand.


    It was a snow-white mask with a weird smile, and the corners of the mouth were raised like a clown''s smile.


    This thing was what Brother Qin brought after he came to Luocheng.


    This is a real weird.


    However, the effect and ability of this weird are quite special.


    As long as you don''t laugh out loud within the ten-meter range of it, the death rule will not be triggered.


    Once the rules of this thing are known, the chance of survival will be greatly increased.


    However, its ability is extremely practical.


    This thing can sense the danger of a certain place.


    As long as you wear it on your face and use it to look at a certain place, you can sense it within a hundred meters.


    When facing the most dangerous time, this mask will change from this playful and smiling appearance to a calm and indifferent appearance.


    If it remains the same, it is okay. If it laughs, then the weird danger is not high.


    It is precisely because of this thing that the Inspectorate has a great understanding of the weird situation in the city during this period of time.


    The most dangerous ones have been marked down.


    Qin Wei nodded:


    "Okay."


    The smiling mask cannot be used casually. Wearing this thing will make you smile involuntarily. Only those with outstanding emotional and facial management can do it.


    And Qin Wei is obviously such a person.


    However, this time, something that no one expected happened.


    Qin Wei slowly put the mask on his face.


    Then, as always, he looked at the station in the distance.


    He didn''t even walk into the path, because as Liu Lian said, the reminder of the Book of Life and Death made people have to be cautious.


    But even so, in front of everyone, this snow-white mask that always had a smiling face showed an expression that no one expected.


    Its expression quickly became indifferent, and then the corners of its mouth tilted slightly downward.


    Then, on the snow-white mask, two blood-red tears slowly flowed out of the eye sockets.


    He, or it,


    cried loudly.


    In the dark and silent night, on the old road in the old city, a stream of cold wind blew, making everyone''s goose bumps rise, and at the same time, they felt a huge fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Without anyone''s command, Liu Lian''s face changed drastically, and she suddenly pulled Captain Qin to retreat:


    "Retreat! Captain Wang, surround this place and don''t allow anyone to enter!"


    "Good!"


    The investigation of the Inspectorate has achieved excellent results.


    Yes, at the current stage of Luocheng, the requirements from above are not to deal with these weirdness. If it is such an order, then the ones who need to be dealt with first may be the above.


    They only need to detect dangerous areas and then prohibit entry and exit. At the same time, try to ensure that social order is running normally to a certain extent.


    The horror of this abandoned No. 14 bus stop is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It is precisely because of this that after returning to the Inspectorate, when it was time to get off work, when everyone breathed a sigh of relief and left, the light in Liu Lian''s separate office was still on.


    "Xiao Lian, aren''t you leaving yet?"


    Qin Wei frowned.


    For safety reasons, their residences have all been moved to a collective residence nearby that has been converted into a dormitory.


    Liu Lian shook her head and picked up a small USB flash drive:


    "I copied the surveillance video of the intersection in front of the No. 14 bus stop. I''ll see what has entered that place. If possible, I''ll send an obituary to their families."


    Qin Wei shook his head helplessly: "You, but it''s okay, don''t do it too late."


    Soon, Liu Lian was the only one left in the office.


    As she said, she quickly flipped through the only surveillance video on the street in the dark night.


    And in the surveillance camera, the deserted street that entered was like a demon with a bloody mouth, only entering, not leaving.


    Intermittently, there were twenty or thirty people who never came out again.


    Liu Lian frowned, saving the screenshots and recording the characteristics of the characters.


    But soon, Liu Lian was slightly stunned.


    Because in the next moment, in the street alley that only entered but not exited.


    A dark blue Bentley Continental drove out from it.


    This is nothing.


    However, she saw a familiar figure on the elegant blue sedan.


    A crow with feathers mixed with blood red and black landed above the sedan.


    In the early morning, the ominous smell of death was released.


    Liu Lian''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He... had been here?

 Chapter 84 Entering the secret realm!

    [You finally woke up! ]


    [It has been a full day and night since you fell asleep. ]


    [And during the time you were asleep, many things happened. ]


    [Of course, the power you have gained and the power you have gained are just an appetizer. ]


    [But, Zhou Yingzhu, while cherishing this hard-won power, you should also pay attention to the fact that your life span is already very short! ]


    In the dim room, outside the dark window, it seemed like night had already fallen.


    Zhou Yingzhu, who finally woke up, was a little confused.


    How long had she slept?


    Looking at the prompts of the Book of Life and Death, and glancing at the time again, the scenes before going to bed appeared in her mind.


    Those scenes seemed like a dream, but soon, Zhou Yingzhu came back to her senses. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She subconsciously clenched the long knife next to her pillow.


    The familiar coldness made her feel at ease. She stood up suddenly, not caring about the bloody dress that had not been washed at all.


    Then, she suddenly pulled out the knife and waved it.


    At this moment, it was no longer a knife, but an extension of her body.


    She had never felt that this knife was so familiar and so easy to use.


    This is the power of Yinzhi!


    However, when she excitedly looked at the life and death book in her hand, her brows frowned slightly.


    The prompt of the life and death book was right.


    After the fusion of the executioner late at night the day before yesterday, her life span was only one month left, but after a day and a night, in such a new morning.


    Only 28 days left.


    This is the executioner.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yingzhu''s heart sank slightly.


    But soon, her mobile phone lit up, and Zhou Yingzhu hurried to get it.


    The message came from none other than her best friend:


    "Yingzhu, do you want to go out for a spa? Didn''t we make an appointment before? You''re not going to stand me up again, are you?"


    Before she could reply, another message came.


    "Find a way to send 100 tons of meat to Beishan Cemetery, any kind of meat will do. When you get there, wait for me there."


    Obviously, there was only one other person who could talk to her in this tone.


    And this person was the person she was least likely to refuse.


    "Yes, are you going out?"


    Chu Qing''s message came quickly: "Well, bus stop No. 14, I have to go again, I don''t know when I will be back. If it''s not safe in the cemetery, you can wait outside."


    Zhou Yingzhu took a breath, and without thinking, she quickly replied, changed into a neat outfit, and walked out the door directly.


    Then she thought about it and sent a message to Su Suyun:


    "I won''t go for now, Ayun, the city is not peaceful during this period, you don''t walk around casually, why don''t you come and live with me, Luocheng is not very safe now."


    Su Suyun''s message came quickly:


    "You damn girl, you slept at my place a few days ago, and now you want me to sleep at your place. In my opinion, you should find a man..."


    Zhou Yingzhu smiled speechlessly, but didn''t bother to pay attention to her and walked out the door.


    Meat?


    And you want a hundred tons?


    Zhou Yingzhu could also guess that this should be Chu Qing''s Yin job ability, but what kind of Yin job is this, why is it so strange?


    Of course, she didn''t have time to think about it, because just when he was about to go out, in front of her Jinxiu Garden Manor, a figure stood there and rang the doorbell.


    Zhou Yingzhu was slightly stunned and looked at the girl in front of her.


    She has a very good eye. After so many years of observing people, she saw at first glance that the girl in front of her, even if she was wearing an ordinary inspector''s uniform, had a very special temperament.


    "Hello, Ms. Zhou."


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Liu Lian, an inspector. I came to you to ask you something..."


    ...


    Beishan Cemetery was so lively for the first time.


    Chu Qing, who had just finished the early morning grave-guarding operation, glanced at the door:


    The construction team with the logo of Senmu Construction was measuring the distance in front of the door and preparing for construction.


    After An Ruoxue got off the car quickly, she didn''t care about the surrounding construction workers at all. She smiled and quickly handed some unopened packages from the car to Chu Qing:


    "Brother Qing, this is your laptop. After the house collapsed last time, I saw that your computer was broken, so I brought it to you."


    Chu Qing ignored her little look and glanced at her:


    "Have you almost dealt with Gao Hong''s backhand?"


    "Well, at this time, let alone these businessmen, even... hehe, anyway, too many people have died, and they are dead, and it''s a mess. At this time, it''s okay to guide them a little bit."


    "Well! That''s fine."


    It''s better to do less than more.


    In these moments when social order still remains, Chu Qing still adheres to this principle.


    "Haha, Brother Qing, you don''t know that those who used to need me to look up to them are now so humble in front of it."


    Chu Qing glanced at An Ruoxue who finally spoke her mind, and then said:


    "Don''t be careless, the ghost-controller who bought the life is too weak. If someone really suddenly attacks, your life will still be the same."


    "So, isn''t that why they want to live here?"


    An Ruoxue pointed to the smiling face on the architectural design.


    Chu Qing nodded:


    "Okay, you have to keep an eye on these people''s construction. Don''t let anyone go to the back mountain, so as to avoid dealing with some troubles for nothing.


    You can stay here all day today. If someone named Zhou Yingzhu comes over after a while, you can communicate with each other."


    "Brother Qing, are you going out?"


    Chu Qing nodded.


    The human head lantern and the black umbrella, the two most proficient weirdnesses he used, are now completely ready.


    Finally, he waited for the last piece of the puzzle to be complete.


    [Location: Bus Stop No. 14 in the old city of Los Angeles. ]


    [Time limit: within one day]


    [Mission goal: explore the strange source in the secret realm, eliminate or subdue it! ]


    [Special restrictions on the mission: none]


    [Penalty for mission failure: no death guidance will appear within 20 days. ]


    Chu Qing smiled slightly, ignoring An Ruoxue''s surprise behind the stone tablet, glanced at Beishan Cemetery, and went directly to the top of the mountain behind the mountain. The crow ghost spread its wings on the skeleton tree and landed on his shoulder.


    The next second, the man and the black crow flew over the sky of this city.


    Bus Stop No. 14, still the bus stop.


    Chu Qing saw the obstacles blocked by the Inspectorate at a glance, but he didn''t care at all and landed directly in front.


    Right here, three days ago, right here, he almost completely sank into that terrifying and weird illusory memory.


    But now, he came again.


    To see what kind of terrifying existence is able to form a secret realm with its own ability at the beginning of the terror:


    [Time flies. ]


    [Time changes. ]


    [Some things may be destined not to stay in this world. ]


    [Many things are indeed completely eliminated in the tide of the times. ]


    [Then, the numbers that can''t keep up with the times, ]


    [Is there a car that can carry you and take you to a new era? ]


    [Or, drive into the "utopia" called the past? ]


    [Dear Sir, you are here again! ]


    [Are you ready to enter the world of "it"? ]


    Facing the Book of Life and Death''s induction of this secret realm, Chu Qing no longer hesitated, holding a lantern and an umbrella, like a wanderer holding a lamp in the long night.


    Step into it!


    Instantly, the blood-red font of the Book of Life and Death reappeared:


    [Welcome home~]


    [Welcome to the world of ��it��~]


    [You have entered the secret realm: ��a circle��. ��

 Chapter 85 Mysterious secret realm!

    ��Bang!��


    ��Bang!��


    ��Ding~��


    A familiar sound, but heard from another angle!


    ��Hey, kid, why are you holding a lantern? If you don��t want to get on the bus, go to the side of the aisle and don��t block the villagers from entering the city!��


    Chu Qing turned his head suddenly, and his bloodshot eyes suddenly appeared, but he was soon stunned.


    This was an old man who didn��t look like a modern man in simple clothes.


    His skin was tanned and a little red, and the wrinkles on his cheeks were like ravines.


    He was wearing a very old polo shirt, and the white clothes were a little yellow.


    But this was not the most important thing.


    At this moment, he seemed to still be standing in the same place.


    This seemed to be a bus station as well.


    However, it was different from the previous bus station.


    This was a bus station, and behind it was no longer the old city, but a village with loess gravel roads.


    At this moment, behind him, young people and old people carrying large and small bags of luggage all frowned at him. Obviously, he blocked their way to get on the bus.


    Chu Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, and the blood red in his pupils seemed not to be seen by these people at all.


    However, Chu Qing still stepped aside.


    In the observation of the blood pupils, he did not see any threat.


    These people seemed to be genuine "people".


    Chu Qing looked at this piece of heaven and earth and the world.


    The rolling sun illuminated the blue sky.


    Green dogtail grass was piled up casually on both sides of the road. There was a small river in the distance, and several children were catching shrimps in the water.


    Without haze and pollution, this quiet countryside seemed to have walked out of an oil painting. Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These people were so vivid and lively.


    They were completely different from the color tone of the whole weird era.


    For the first time, Chu Qing felt a little confused.


    He even had an indescribable strange feeling. He had just entered a real, true world.


    And the extremely deformed world he experienced was fake.


    "Baby, are you going to get on the bus? This is the only bus to the city today!"


    The window of the bus opened, and the old man who had just spoken asked with a grin, his face like a dried orange peel.


    Chu Qing squinted his eyes. Even with his eighth-grade blood pupil, he still couldn''t see anything.


    Not only these people, but also this bus that looked like a public bus, he looked carefully several times, but still couldn''t see any clues.


    He thought about it, nodded, and finally got on the bus.


    He wanted to see what this secret realm meant.


    What kind of strange thing is this unknown weirdness! ?


    After getting on the bus, Chu Qing showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The reason is very simple. There is no driver at the bus station!


    There is something fishy indeed!


    Chu Qing took a glance and found that there were not many people on the bus.


    Although there were many passengers who got on just now, there were only a few of them scattered on this bus.


    He did not pay attention to those dressed-up people again.


    Instead, he looked at the ticket seller on the side.


    That was the only special person on this bus.


    He was a young man in his twenties, smiling at everyone:


    "Get ready to board the bus, the ticket is five yuan!"


    "It''s so expensive, meat is only 80 cents a pound..."


    "Okay, I''ve exchanged a lot of money for the meat and food coupons before, I want to go to the city to take a look."


    "Okay, okay, this is the only bus to the city that passes through our village, and it''s my first time to take a bus!"


    "Who said it wasn''t? After I go back, I have to talk to those young people about it..."


    "Haha, good days are still to come!"


    Chu Qing looked at the old banknotes, only five yuan, and took a stack. He was a little confused and frowned.


    The reason was simple, he had no money.


    The young man on the side seemed to see Chu Qing''s situation, took another look at Chu Qing''s appearance, looked up and down, and then said:


    "Are you from somewhere else?"


    Chu Qing nodded, and his bloodshot eyes looked at the young man in front of him without hesitation.


    The result made him a little unexpected was.


    Compared to those so-called ��ordinary people��, the young man in front of him is more complicated under the observation of Blood Eyes:


    [? ? ? ]


    [Grade: Unclassified]


    [Category: Unknown]


    [Lifespan: Seventeen years, three months and four days]


    [? ? ? (Status): Unknown]


    [Promotion requirements: Unknown]


    [Note: Human! Our opponent is a little unusual, be prepared! ]


    Chu Qing also saw it without Blood Eyes�� reminder.


    Moreover, he had experienced quite a few secret realms in his previous life, and naturally witnessed various situations.


    Unclassified, unknown category stuff, but has a terrifying lifespan of nearly twenty years!


    Normal people also know that there is definitely something wrong here.


    The young man didn''t care about Chu Qing''s scrutiny at all, and smiled and said:


    "In that case, I''ll waive your ticket, but tell me about the outside world, right?


    By the way, do you have somewhere to go? We can talk more."


    Chu Qing narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man, then he nodded:


    "Okay, what do you want to talk about?"


    "Let''s talk about the outside world. How is the outside world now?"


    The young man seemed to be just a young man in a small town, yearning for the outside world and all the unknowns.


    However, Chu Qing knew that this young man was fundamentally different from everyone behind him.


    He didn''t choose to speak, but just looked ahead in silence.


    The door to the car was slowly closed.


    The entire vehicle, at this moment, became a closed venue.


    Then, this vehicle without even a driver slowly started.


    It met all Chu Qing''s impressions of old cars.


    The noise in the engine could not be concealed. Sitting by the window, one could see the black exhaust smoke ejected, as well as the swaying starting speed.


    All these proved that this old bus did not belong to this era, or rather, it belonged to this era.


    However, the rest of the people on the bus were extremely excited.


    They, or rather, they watched the swaying bus and excitedly grabbed the windows.


    But neither Chu Qing nor the young conductor cared about these things. They smiled at each other.


    Chu Qing slowly sat up straight, holding the human head lantern in his hand. The palm in his sleeve became dark at this moment.


    So, Chu Qing spoke:


    "The world outside! It''s beautiful. People and weirdness live together in harmony. It''s not like here, where there are only weirdness and no people."


    Immediately, all the laughter and amazement in the whole car became silent at this moment.


    They seemed to have never expected Chu Qing''s zero-frame start.


    The spring light outside the window became eerie and strange at this moment.

 Chapter 86 The resonance of the times!

    What is the best solution to the secret realm?


    When you don''t have the strength but still want to survive, then try to find the rules that may exist in the cracks to survive.


    And when you have the strength, the best way is to try to break the rules of the secret realm.


    Chu Qing did this, and he was ready to take action instantly.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the young man in front of him just smiled slightly when he heard it:


    "Really? That''s really great!"


    There was no weird rule ability that came instantly, and there was no terrifying ghost that the whole vehicle turned into.


    There was only the young man''s indifferent look and the noisy vehicle that resumed again.


    However, I don''t know if it was Chu Qing''s words that made the young man lose interest. He seemed to have nothing to talk about with Chu Qing, but took something out of his arms.


    Chu Qing was alert.


    It was something that was also very retro and very suitable for this era:


    harmonica.


    Chu Qing narrowed his eyes, and his blood-red pupils reappeared, but they were covered by the hands.


    Then, a pleasant voice appeared.


    It was a prelude that Chu Qing was not familiar with.


    The moment it appeared, the beautiful sound caught Chu Qing''s ears, making him subconsciously want to continue listening.


    However, sensibility and rationality made completely different actions at this moment.


    Chu Qing''s dark palm suddenly stretched out, and his blood-red pupils stared at the young man holding the harmonica.


    The young man almost didn''t even scream, and he turned into a yin energy and disappeared.


    However, before Chu Qing could react, at the original position of the vehicle.


    The young man and the harmonica appeared there almost at the moment they disappeared.


    Chu Qing didn''t even think about it, and the blood-red pupils started again.


    The young man still died again without any resistance.


    However, he appeared on the side again.


    Two consecutive deaths did not affect the sound of the harmonica.


    That was the sound of the times.


    Filled with countless memories of the past.


    Blood red filled Chu Qing''s eyes. The joint activation of the black hand and the blood pupil was almost unpredictable at this stage, and no creature could stop it.


    However, the existence in front of him seemed to be a monster that could never be killed.


    Eight times, or ten times?


    Chu Qing was a little confused.


    Finally, he understood that such an action was meaningless.


    The secret realm in front of him could not be cracked by brute force.


    And he had more or less some guesses about this thing in front of him.


    The young man did not care about Chu Qing, and he did not care about the previous death.


    He just sat there, playing the harmonica in his mouth.


    Finally, the song ended, and the vehicle slowly stopped.


    It was still a station, but it was fundamentally different from the station in the countryside just now.


    It had grown to a certain size.


    "Aren''t you getting off the train?"


    The young man smiled, but for some reason, there was a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    Chu Qing looked at the young man in front of him silently. The strange harmonica did not change him at all, and the feedback from his blood pupils was also very clear, without any influence from the rules.


    Now, he was really interested in seeing what tricks this thing was going to play.


    He said lightly:


    "Didn''t you just say that you wanted me to talk to you more? What can we talk about in such a short while?"


    "Okay."


    He did not speak again, and the people on the bus began to get on and off the bus.


    But this time, the people who got on the bus were different from the people from the countryside before.


    Most of them were full of energy and excitement:


    "Hey, I''ve been selected as an advanced worker. Now, can that son of a bitch Li Laosan say that my work is not outstanding?"


    "Tsk, what''s so great about that? It''s said that Li Laosan went to Nanyang to do big business and became a rich man."


    "It''s useless! I''m a worker, and he''s a speculator. If it had been a few years earlier, hum hum..."


    "..."


    Chu Qing listened to it and his brows relaxed slightly.


    This time, he didn''t act rashly again.


    On the way before, he had been focusing on killing this thing, but never saw the outside.


    At this time, he looked outside, and then he was deeply attracted.


    ''Yongshun Supply and Marketing Cooperative''


    ''Zhongyuan Steel Plant''


    ''...''


    ''Ding ding bell...''


    The sound of the bicycle was crisp, as if it concealed and suppressed the dull ''bang'' sound of this old broken car.


    Let Chu Qing''s thoughts recover.


    Because at this moment, the song ended, and the familiar young man''s voice sounded again:


    "How is it?"


    Chu Qing shook his head, then frowned slightly: "Not so good."


    "Why? Here, people get what they work for, and here they share the spoils. This is the place that countless people dream of. Don''t you want to go down and take a look?"


    The young man meant something.


    Chu Qing thought for a while and said, "But, in such a world, if I do more, why should I get the same amount as others?


    If I can do something that others can''t do, why should I get the same amount as others?"


    His eyes, in those eyes, no longer had the blood red color, only the stubbornness of possible injustice.


    The young man didn''t speak, because with the end of the song, the vehicle finally stopped again.


    The previous people went down, and new people came up.


    They were dressed in bright clothes:


    "Hey, we made another deal today."


    "What deal?"


    "It seems to be a mobile phone. That thing is always profitable! You can make calls in your hand without wires."


    "Go to hell, if it was always profitable, how could we not have heard of it? Even the phone needs wires, you must have been fooled..."


    "Then you just wait..."


    Chu Qing still didn''t speak, he frowned and looked outside again.


    The song sounded again.


    Time, as if on this bus, moved quickly again.


    This time,


    ''RT-MART Supermarket''


    ''Times New Home''


    ''Wanhe Furniture City''


    ''...''


    The song ended, and this broken car had arrived at the familiar station again.


    Outside the station, there were still many passengers getting on and off.


    Only Chu Qing, alone, sat in the first seat.


    "This doesn''t work?"


    The young man, at this moment, has become a middle-aged man.


    His face is the type that people can''t remember after seeing it once. You can see him anywhere, but you will never remember him.


    He seems to represent the most ordinary type of people.


    Chu Qing shook his head: "It''s boring."


    "Really? I always heard that in this era, there is gold everywhere. As long as you are willing to work hard and dare to fight, you will get rich."


    Chu Qing thought about it again: "It doesn''t seem to be interesting. After all, this depends on luck. I have no connections, no resources, and I don''t know much about this place. It''s still too difficult."


    He really thought so.


    That look made the young man, who had become a middle-aged man, laugh and express his understanding.


    Soon, the vehicle was closed and someone else got on the bus.


    "Damn! You know, I came back from abroad, and I think what our country lacks most now is Internet talents."


    "Why?"


    "The Internet in our country is a huge blank, but with the development of the times, this is the blueprint for more than one billion people in the future! I decided to make an instant messaging software, which will definitely have a huge market in the future!"


    "Instant messaging? What is that?"


    "It''s..."


    Behind his seat, a young man wearing glasses excitedly spoke to his friend next to him.


    Chu Qing still said nothing and looked at the outside world calmly.


    High-rise buildings rose from the ground one by one, and the signs were extremely loud.


    The miracles created by the Internet were dazzling.


    The song ended. The car stopped and they got off.


    Chu Qing took the initiative to shake his head and said, "Let''s go."


    The middle-aged man with gray hair on his temples was puzzled:


    "Why? This is an era that many people dream of. The Internet is the outlet of this era and the future. You just need to follow one of them, and you don''t even need to do anything, you can master a lot of wealth that you have never thought of."


    Chu Qing blinked in confusion: "Yes, then what else do I want?"


    "It''s a pity that you missed the last good opportunity."


    The middle-aged man felt sorry for Chu Qing.


    This time, many people got on the bus below.


    However, compared with the previous high spirits, enthusiasm, or full of energy, they seemed extremely sleepy.


    No one of them chatted or said anything.


    They were wearing various uniforms.


    Security, take-out, express delivery, rental.


    The whole car was silent except for the light snoring.


    This time, the sound of the harmonica was a little lonely and sad.


    And the original young man, from the young man before, has become an old man with white hair.


    This time, the car drove very slowly.


    It seemed that it didn''t want to wake up the people who were trapped in the hardship of life so quickly from the only place where they would not suffer from insomnia.


    It may be gentle, at least it treats them like this.


    However, the road always has an end. And the song will eventually stop.


    In the end, the whole car was silent.


    And the station where Chu Qing got off the bus was also the place that Chu Qing was most familiar with. S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was the stop for bus No. 14.


    Everything just now seemed like a dream.


    "Outsider, you should get off the bus. We have arrived at the station."


    Chu Qing looked at the darkness outside. Here, it was a bus stop that was not shabby, but definitely not brand new.


    And around that station, there were some dilapidated old buildings.


    Looking at Chu Qing who was motionless, the old man smiled:


    "Do you regret it? There were so many good times before, weren''t there?


    There, you can eat, drink and work without worries forever!


    There, you can reshape your destiny in the spotlight!


    There, you can redistribute the wealth of this world!


    There, you can have the power to control your own life!"


    Chu Qing looked at the open station and the door, he was not in a hurry to get off the train.


    He looked at a loss.


    But the old man continued to smile:


    "But here, you can only do those jobs like the rest of them. But this is your choice, young man.


    But, young man, don''t worry, when you do well enough. When you earn enough money, you can have another choice, go!"


    His smile was so warm and encouraging.


    Chu Qing slowly stood up and came to the door. There was nothing around him.


    The head lantern and the black umbrella disappeared without a trace at some point.


    However, it seemed that the most important things also disappeared.


    That seemed to be his memory.


    But at this moment, in the encouraging eyes of the old man, Chu Qing slowly turned his head.


    At this moment, the old man was slightly stunned.


    I don��t know when, Chu Qing��s blood pupils that had disappeared long ago slowly reappeared.


    Chu Qing��s eyes no longer had any confusion and helplessness, only calmness,


    as calm as death.


    At this moment, he slowly spoke:


    "What if I don��t get off the bus?"


    The old man was stunned: "Young man, you have to get off the bus when you arrive at the station. This is the rule, isn��t it?"


    Chu Qing nodded:


    "Yes, this is the rule. It is also the most terrifying, most perfect, and most unsolvable rule, but there is one thing you said just now that I don��t agree with."


    "Oh? What did you say?"


    The old man seemed to be interested and looked at Chu Qing expectantly.


    His eyes were warm and peaceful, without any malice or evil.


    Chu Qing paused and spoke slowly:


    "Power is never about eating and drinking, but life and death!


    And what I pursue is eternal immortality.


    Can you give me your era, your era here?"

 Chapter 87 Memory Projection!

    There was silence in the dark bus.


    Chu Qing stood there calmly, looking at the old man with white hair in front of him calmly. The disappearance of the human head lantern and the black umbrella did not attract his attention.


    He even knew that the two gadgets were hidden.


    However, even he seemed calm at this time, but he was actually in fear.


    Just a little bit!


    Just a little bit, he triggered the death rule!


    Chu Qing was 100% sure that once he got off the bus and entered the station, even with the blood pupil, his ending would definitely not be good.


    That was one of the worst endings.


    Because, this weirdness, to a large extent, is not afraid of the blood pupil.


    Just like the last time, when he got out of the edge of the secret realm, he had a certain understanding of this weirdness. In fact, this thing was not without gain!


    He knew his greatest reliance, the rules of the blood pupil!


    Therefore, when he still didn''t know the true form of this thing, it wanted him to enter its rules of death chess without knowing it.


    And it must be said that he did it.


    Because Chu Qing is now a dead chess piece!


    He couldn''t stay in the car for a long time, not to mention that this weird thing that couldn''t be killed was a thing that was materialized and couldn''t be killed, as well as the weird harmonica.


    What''s more, if he wanted to leave the secret realm, he had to find the core weirdness behind it!


    However, even so, the thing behind the scenes still didn''t put its "eyes" on him. It was avoiding his blood pupils, waiting for death to slowly devour Chu Qing,


    Or, let Chu Qing become the most precious one among its passengers.


    He had long been accustomed to facing countless life-and-death crises. Even at such a critical moment, Chu Qing''s expression did not fluctuate at all. He looked at the endless night outside the car. Such darkness was deeper than anything else.


    "Young man, get off the bus."


    The old man looked at him calmly.


    But Chu Qing smiled at this time.


    He sat back in his seat.


    He looked at the old man and said with a smile:


    "Just now, you wanted to talk to me so much? Why, don''t you want to talk to me?"


    The old man said calmly: "Don''t struggle. Whether you want to or not, you have to get off, right?"


    "Yes, but before I get off, I still want to talk to you. I''m wondering, what on earth are you?"


    The old man looked at Chu Qing who sat down again, thought for a while and said: "I am a human."


    Chu Qing shook his head and said firmly: "No, you are not."


    The old man did not deny it, but paused and said: "I think I am."


    Chu Qing''s eyes have never been so sharp:


    "No, I know, you are a collection of them."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and touched the harmonica in his hand again.


    Chu Qing''s mind was churning.


    He has lost a lot of memory.


    However, the memory before rebirth seemed to be unable to be eliminated, so in the previous confusion, he easily got rid of the shadow of death brought by the confusion and unknown.


    And now, he also has to truly survive from death:


    "I know that you and it are not the same thing. You are their representative, a unique existence formed by all their condensed memories, right?"


    The old man stopped talking, but was a little disappointed, and some memories and confusion were revealed in his dark eyes.


    "Yes, you are right."


    The old man finally admitted it.


    Chu Qing exhaled, and he could finally confirm the identity of the thing in front of him, although he had already guessed it before.


    In the era of terror, there are all kinds of strange things.


    Among them, in addition to the weirdness of various rules, there are also some special things.


    And the old man is one of them.


    This kind of thing is generally born more in the secret realm.


    It is called memory projection.


    There are no abilities, no rules, but only memory fragments of many humans who died in the secret realm.


    This kind of existence is relatively special, but more often, they are controlled by the weirdness in the secret realm.


    However, they have fragments of memory, so in many cases, they represent that they have a certain amount of wisdom.


    Therefore, the key to breaking through this life-and-death crisis for him may lie in this thing.


    Because he knows too little about that thing!


    He must find a way to get as much information about it as possible from it!


    Chu Qing''s voice became gentler:


    "So you said that you are a human, and there is nothing wrong with that! However, even though you are a human, you still know that the thing is weird, right?" S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old man glanced at him:


    "So what? Many people in this world are worse than weird! Look at us, we are oppressed by this society, walking at the bottom of the world, and everyone can trample on us at will.


    What is the difference between those people and weird?"


    Chu Qing smiled, looking at the unwilling old man, he smiled:


    "So, what do you want to change?"


    The old man looked at him mechanically:


    "We have changed!"


    "In it, or the harmonica in your hand? The so-called false change? Let them enter the false dream forever at the time of their final death?"


    When he said this, Chu Qing''s heart also had some confusion.


    Or, it was because of this thought that he almost completely lost all his reason and memory when he was in this car, and almost walked into the deep darkness, with his life or death uncertain.


    Because, does his rebirth mean that he has also encountered similar strange means?


    Rebirth! The terrifying ability to return to the past! Why did it appear on him for no reason?


    Is everything about him real or illusory? Chu Qing didn''t know, so he was briefly confused in this car.


    But fortunately, he found his original heart and pursuit that would never disappear at the last moment.


    So, when he asked this question, there was an unspeakable meaning.


    The old man just looked at him lightly:


    "At least, we are satisfied, and when we face it, we have no regrets."


    "Really? If there are no regrets, how were you born?"


    Such a paradox made the old man silent.


    "You realized that in your dream, you experienced all the beauty, and your spiritual and material needs were met to the greatest extent, but in the end, you still had to return to this station. It was like a cycle of death, and you could never escape, right? Did the ghost taxis and ghost couriers that left the secret realm come from this?" Chu Qing asked a series of sharp questions, and the truth of the thing he speculated about was left speechless by him. Chu Qing''s tone slowly calmed down: "I know you are unwilling. Yes, in the human era society, you are like horses and cattle. After the weirdness was born, you also became its fuel! So you should understand that in the future, only I can deal with it! And I also tell you that only I can change this world!" "Change... this world?" The old man looked at Chu Qing in confusion. At this moment, he is a farmer whose farmland has been robbed, a worker who has been laid off, a scavenger at night, a delivery man who died suddenly while grabbing orders, and a "white-collar worker" who was fired for working overtime late at night.


    At this moment, he is a silhouette of the times.


    The old man looked at Chu Qing, he was not very excited, he just asked a question:


    "What can you change?"


    Chu Qing opened his mouth, but suddenly he was speechless.


    He has never been a great and noble person.


    Saving the world is what people like Liu Lian and Liu Ci do.


    What he wants and does, as mentioned before, has always been only personal immortality.


    The reason why he said all this is actually just to deceive the guy in front of him. He has nothing to be reluctant about, just to live.


    However, his status in the previous life made him know that, let alone the current him, even if he really became the so-called immortal, he could not actually change anything.


    Because this world is like this.


    One of the intuitive manifestations of human wisdom and socialization is the gap between the rich and the poor.


    This is a very intuitive difference.


    The ultimate goal of the exploited to resist exploitation is to become the exploiter.


    Power and wealth will always be in the hands of a few people.


    Because only in this way can the rest of the people envy, resent, feel unfair and pursue.


    If everyone has something, then that thing will not be given the characteristics of wealth and power.


    And people will also pursue what they symbolize for various reasons and excuses.


    Suddenly, Chu Qing suddenly understood what the name of this secret realm meant.


    A circle?


    What is a circle?


    He stared at the old man in front of him in silence, and for a moment, he had a terrible idea in his mind:


    Perhaps, the emergence of weirdness and the complete destruction of current human socialization are inevitable.


    What will the world be like after a part of existence has mastered the greatest equality of life and death?


    So, soon, Chu Qing regained his calm.


    There is no point in thinking about these things, and there is no result.


    Because again, his ultimate goal is not to create a civilized era where the fire is everlasting and the world is in harmony.


    What he is doing is always his own eternal immortality, nothing more.


    He thought about it and could only say one sentence: "The future has infinite possibilities."


    However, Chu Qing also breathed a sigh of relief, because he knew that he might never get any help from the old man in front of him.


    He had to enter the station to face the most dangerous road and the oppression of a death rule.


    However, at this moment, the old man suddenly laughed:


    "You are right. Who knows about the future? After all, no matter what, we didn''t have to worry about food and drink before.


    But as you said, being well fed and well fed is not power, life and death is. Now, what is the future with these things?"


    The old man suddenly said:


    "And in fact, I can''t help you with anything. Even this thing belongs to him. Sit in the driver''s seat and drive in! It''s waiting for you!"


    Chu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, watching the old man pointing at the harmonica in his arms. He thought for a while, and then sat directly in the driver''s seat.


    This is also what he can see, perhaps the only way!


    However, just after sitting down, a faint cold permeated his whole body.


    Blood-red pupils permeated.


    This kind of deathly coldness was suppressed immediately.


    Then, Chu Qing didn''t even pay attention to the ability of the bus that seemed to have finally emerged, and suddenly stepped on the accelerator.


    In this secret place of endless dark night.


    The sound of the engine broke the silence.


    It seemed to rush into this station symbolizing death with unwilling anger and roar!

 Chapter 88 Unsolvable rules?

    Cold!


    This kind of coldness is so familiar.


    This is the activation of the death rule.


    Chu Qing had experienced this kind of coldness once before.


    However, before entering the secret realm, in the outside world, it was completely different from this time!


    This time, it was more thorough and more terrifying.


    Chu Qing could feel that if he got off this car and walked into this station, he would definitely die.


    And if Blood Eyes had not been promoted to the eighth grade, then he would also definitely die.


    Eighth grade!


    Even Chu Qing did not expect that this weird, like him, had reached this level in a short time since the advent of the terror era.


    Of course, it is estimated that the birth of this thing took more than a month, and it may have appeared just after the signs of the terror revival appeared.


    And Chu Qing and Blood Eyes were much shorter.


    However, it is obviously not so easy to see the body of that thing.


    The moment they entered the station, figures appeared beside Chu Qing and the bus.


    They drove various vehicles, either madly crashing into Chu Qing, or directly appearing from the bus and rushing towards Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing''s expression remained unchanged.


    He pulled out the head lantern from under the seat of the bus. This thing was very cunning, and had long noticed something wrong with the bus and hid it early. Unfortunately, Chu Qing found these two weirdos at the first time.


    The blood-red light spread instantly, and immediately, those physical vehicles directly passed through the entire bus and collided with each other.


    On the other side, those other weirdos who didn''t know how to appear were grabbed by him with his black hands and thrown out of the window.


    He was in a hurry, because he could feel that his feet were completely entangled by the coldness of death.


    The light of the blood pupils was like two red searchlights, exerting all his strength.


    However, the opponent''s rule weight was too strong. In the end, he was not an eighth-grade tomb sacrifice, but just merged with the blood pupil.


    Chu Qing knew that he had at most ten seconds left!


    In ten seconds, if he still couldn''t find and return the opponent''s rule power, then Chu Qing himself would definitely die first!


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he went forward madly.


    At this moment, he was like a driver driving a hell chariot. In his eyes, there was nothing else, only the source of the yin energy that finally appeared, and only the final weird body.


    The ghost mother who had troubled him for a long time!


    In the first second, countless obstacles still existed.


    At this moment, the human head lantern was no longer able to do it.


    Although the dark under the lamp was powerful, it was not an ability that could be used for a long time!


    If he continued like this, he might not be able to break through these weird obstacles in ten seconds!


    So, Chu Qing almost didn''t think about it, and directly copied the darkness under the lamp of the human head lantern with the ability of the blood pupil soul stealing eye!


    Immediately, a more terrifying red light appeared, the range of influence increased, and Chu Qing''s speed also increased!


    3rd second.


    Endless darkness added, all the weirdness seemed to disappear at this moment.


    Chu Qing felt that something was coveting and eroding his memory!


    However, this made him finally completely lock the direction of that thing!


    5th second!


    At the end of his sight, Chu Qing saw something.


    He finally saw the real body of the ghost mother.


    As he guessed, the ultimate source was this station.


    An extremely ancient station.


    A small house of only more than 100 square meters with a departure parking lot behind it.


    But such a small house has become the biggest terror in the entire Los Angeles, nothing else!


    Chu Qing had no time to think.


    Because at this moment, his whole body was cold, he knew, it was too late!


    The coldness and haze of death had completely enveloped his whole body.


    However, even the most important condition for the activation of the blood pupil is the other party''s eye contact!


    However, let alone the other party already knows the conditions and requirements for his weird activation.


    This ghost mother in front of him, who is also an eighth-grade, can save her life before the blood pupil''s "eye for an eye" rule is activated?


    Chu Qing knew that this was impossible!


    Unwilling!


    He got an unimaginable great opportunity and lived a new life. He mastered the blood-eyed dragon king, the blood-lettered ghost, and merged the black hand. As a result, he died here at the beginning of the weird era?


    Impossible!


    Chu Qing''s eyes were bleeding.


    He stepped on the accelerator desperately, and he desperately approached the weird hut that was about to make him return to death.


    At this time, finally, the ability of Blood Eye was activated.


    Unfortunately, it was not the rule of an eye for an eye, but just the ability to observe with eyes and pearls.


    He finally saw the last ability of this weird thing.


    At the moment when he was about to die:


    [Homecoming Platform]


    [Grade: Eighth Grade]


    [Category: Mother and Child Ghost]


    [Lifespan: Twenty Years]


    [Road to Homecoming (rule): Entering the platform from the outside world triggers the death rule. ]


    [Death Shuttle (ability): Currently, 4 stations can be connected for entry and exit, and the main station can be switched at any time. All child ghosts can transfer or enter the Homecoming Station at all connected "stations"! It can consume a lot of lifespan and create moving ghost items! ]


    [Have a good dream (ability): All creatures that enter the corresponding vehicle will have part of their memory eaten by the Death Station, and the corresponding memory can be instilled into the corresponding creature''s mind. Any creature that enters the Road to Homecoming in a dream will still trigger the death rule. ]


    [Ghost Mother (status): After the weirdness affected by having a good dream is swallowed up for the second time, it will become its child ghost! After all the child ghosts'' Yin lifespan disappears, the ghost mother''s Yin lifespan is consumed. At the same time, after all the child ghosts gain Yin lifespan, the ghost mother gains an additional 50%. ]


    [Secret Realm Root (status): The weirdness that forms the core of the secret realm can only be left after defeating, recovering, killing, etc. ] S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Promotion requirements: unknown]


    [Note: Humans, don''t waste your energy. Its rules are simply unsolvable with this damn secret realm. When we enter here, this ending is already doomed. Damn it, I''m not willing to accept it...]


    Even the always arrogant Blood Eyes has obviously accepted his fate.


    And the boundless coldness, however, came towards Chu Qing at the fastest speed.


    He... is going to die!


    Chu Qing pursed his lips. Are there any unsolvable rules in this world?


    Of course there is.


    In fact, if this Homecoming Platform is in the outside world, the power of this rule is not so great. It has nothing to do with being unsolvable.


    Because as long as you don''t come in, it will be fine.


    Even if you accidentally come in, you can evacuate from it in the short time of resisting the killing rule and leave safely.


    But as Xuetong said, this Homecoming Platform in front of you, combined with this damn secret realm, is an unsolvable weirdness!


    The reason is very simple!


    This Homecoming Platform, combined with the rules of this secret realm, forms a seemingly unsolvable killing rule!


    This is why Chu Qing is so afraid of the secret realm.


    But if you enter the secret realm and want to leave, you need to find the source of the secret realm and deal with it.


    And this platform is the source.


    So, he can''t leave, he must get off the bus, enter the platform, and face this thing.


    If you want to get out of the secret realm, you must face this Homecoming Platform.


    However, as long as you enter the range of the Homecoming Platform, you will die!


    This is the unsolvable rule.


    This is the unsolvable situation that made Xuetong, the Blood Eye Dragon King who reached the first level in the later life, give up!


    Chu Qing didn''t even know how Xuetong in the previous life faced this damn Homecoming Platform.


    But now, he seems to have really reached the time of despair!


    "No!"


    A roar came,


    At any time, he will not give up his life.


    Chu Qing''s mind flashed with lightning.


    When he lost the absolute initiative, wisdom was the only thing he could rely on.


    However, in that moment when the coldness was about to completely occupy Chu Qing.


    In those ten seconds, there were only a few seconds left.


    In Chu Qing''s mind, it was like a flash of inspiration.


    He suddenly looked at something next to him.


    It was nothing else but a human head lantern!


    However, this time, what he saw was not the heaven-defying ability of the head lantern: darkness under the lamp.


    But another rule that was actually extremely useless: the head and body were separated!


    Compared with the darkness under the lamp, this killing rule was completely useless compared to the homecoming platform.


    But at this time, it became his only hope!


    He suddenly activated the control of the blood pupil, and the head lantern flew directly above his head,


    The head and body were separated, and it was activated.


    The confrontation between the killing rules of the ninth-grade weirdness and the eighth-grade weirdness, you can tell which one has higher weight with your knees.


    However, Chu Qing''s decisiveness is unparalleled.


    In this last second, the blood pupil''s eyes turned suddenly, and he actually looked at "himself".


    "An eye for an eye!"


    The rule was not launched at the homecoming platform, because the blood pupil did not lock on and look at the other party.


    And here, it was launched at Chu Qing himself!


    He wanted Blood Eye to kill him!


    Two eighth-grade weirds and one ninth-grade weird launched rules against a ninth-grade Yin-job ghost rider together, so the result was beyond doubt.


    However, Chu Qing knew that such rule oppression would form a certain rule oppression hedge just like when he saved Liu Lian!


    To buy him those more precious seconds!


    Facts have proved that his idea was right.


    Two completely different coldness and the boiling blood made him flush all over. He would die completely in the next second!


    But that was enough.


    Because while the two eighth-grade weird rule forces were pulling and oppressing each other, the most inconspicuous and weakest rule of "head and body separation" was launched.


    A strange tentacle directly dragged Chu Qing up and pulled him into the human head lantern.


    The lantern-faced head with a strange smile was only one meter away from Chu Qing. Then, just when the two rules were about to separate Chu Qing, a voice like the sound of nature finally sounded: ��Take off~�� Chu Qing��s body was suddenly pulled out of the window of the bus. He was pulled to the sky above the homecoming platform. That��s right, this is the tiny chance of life that Chu Qing found in the rules of death! It��s a pity that he didn��t bring the Crow Ghost with him, otherwise, he wouldn��t have to take a huge risk and let Blood Eyes launch an eye-for-an-eye attack on him to delay the effect of the homecoming platform. But now, Chu Qing knows that he made the right bet. After flying, he can prove that the station can��t control the sky! The sky is no longer the scope of the station! And Blood Eyes will never kill him. Because the two are symbiotic. After being dragged into the sky by the human head lantern, the death from the Homecoming Platform disappeared quickly.


    Although the human head lantern was greedy, as a ninth-grade creature, it could not kill itself directly. After the crisis of the Homecoming Platform was resolved, it was naturally no longer dangerous under the lock of the blood pupil.


    So,


    In the dark secret space, under the boundless night, Chu Qing''s head was hanging under the human head lantern, more than 20 meters in the sky, looking down at the Homecoming Platform under his feet.


    The cold death, the narrow escape from the suppressed despair, made him reveal an indescribable crazy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Because he knew that at this moment, the offense and defense had changed.


    The bloody red pupils suddenly turned over and stared at the deepest part below, the main body of the Homecoming Platform:


    "Look straight at me!"

 Chapter 89 An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!

    Luocheng Inspectorate.


    Today''s Criminal Investigation Department has completely become the so-called "Anomaly Department", and many reports are almost related to weirdness.


    Perhaps some people have blamed the weirdness for what they have done.


    At present, the impact caused by weirdness continues to expand irreversibly! S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Wei has a headache.


    Looking at the situations in various places that have been marked, and a new situation that has appeared again.


    Someone reported that Shendu City, a leader of Luocheng, and hundreds of his subordinates, all died!


    So, it can only be weird.


    The reporter said that the weirdness at the door of Shendu City disappeared, but two humans came in at that time.


    This is obviously impossible.


    After all, the person who was killed was named Wei Xiongguang, and most of his subordinates were holding firearms. Obviously, as a human, if you want to kill them, it is estimated that a reinforced company will be needed to do it easily.


    What kind of two people can kill so many people?


    It can only be weird.


    However, a weird thing that can kill hundreds of people, what level of terrifying existence is this.


    Qin Wei is a bit confused. What kind of a hell is this Luocheng?


    However, at this moment, something even more confusing happened.


    "Captain Qin, something happened at the station last night!"


    The station last night!


    Bus stop No. 14.


    When Qin Wei mentioned this, he thought of the weird smile mask.


    What kind of thing could make the smiling mask receive such stimulation and cry loudly?


    That is definitely the most terrifying weirdness in the entire Luocheng, no doubt about it.


    At least from the current findings, it is like this.


    It is precisely because of this that the place is surrounded with the highest standards, and at the same time, the people above have begun to force the surrounding residents to move out.


    This is a big crisis that destroys all order!


    "What happened there?"


    Qin Wei frowned.


    "It seems like something is coming out of there. Some people say that if you stand not far away and look down, the station is like a slide, flickering constantly. No one knows what is going on."


    The person came to report.


    Qin Wei frowned even more.


    He now felt that the situation in Luocheng was too serious, much more serious than before he came!


    He was going to send a message to Kyoto to ask for some support.


    But I don''t know what the situation is over there?


    Kyoto is too big.


    If the number of weird things is counted, it will definitely not be less than that in Luocheng.


    Moreover, there are so many monsters, it''s probably not just weird.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wei stood up:


    "Let''s go and take a look!"


    "Hey, I really don''t know what''s going on in this world. Do we really have to exterminate all human beings to make it quiet?"


    "..."


    ...


    The dark world seemed to be completely frozen at this moment.


    It seems that only that pair of red pupils are eternal and immortal in the world.


    Chu Qing''s eyes were indifferent.


    He just stared at the station.


    After Blood Eye''s promotion, there was a crucial rule in the eye-for-an-eye rule.


    That is, ''after locking eyes with the other party, the latter will look at him uncontrollably under certain circumstances. ''


    When he first faced the faceless ghost, he already knew that this ''eye-to-eye'' was not a rigid standard of the eyes, but a direct contact between sight and perception.


    He believed that under the almost unremitting urging of Blood Eye and the control of the eye-for-an-eye rule, the homecoming platform in front of him could not resist!


    The reason is very simple:


    [Weight level: 33]


    This is Blood Eye''s current weight!


    The weight after promotion to the eighth rank!


    The weight level of the eighth-grade weirdness is usually in the stage of 11-33. Therefore, once the eighth-grade blood pupil rules are activated, the weight ratio is the highest level!


    The homecoming platform is too scary. In conjunction with the rules of this secret realm, it has formed a certain degree of unsolvable rules.


    But just like this, according to the speed of his death just now, its weight level is definitely not as terrifying as the blood pupil!


    This is the answer he got by using himself as a test subject!


    Although Chu Qing doesn''t know how long it will take for the rule of forced eye contact to take effect, after seeing the glimmer of hope that has appeared, there is no doubt that Chu Qing has plenty of time to deal with this guy who has brought him closest to death twice!


    Darkness and blood red echo each other.


    At this stage when the horror resurgence has just arrived, it is enough to be called the two horror weirds that are at the forefront of the times, confronting and fighting.


    Countless vehicles below, whether they were sub-ghosts or those controlled by the Homecoming Platform that had not become strange bodies, came with bursts of engine sounds.


    At this moment, Chu Qing was excited.


    Because after surviving the life-and-death crisis, he finally realized something belatedly.


    He sensed how powerful the strangeness of this Homecoming Platform was!


    If there was no blood ghost, he would almost not hesitate to let this Homecoming Platform become his tomb ghost.


    Even if there was already a blood ghost, he had to make this strange thing a part of his cemetery.


    Apart from anything else, he had seen such an ability for the first time in his past and present lives!


    Consuming Yin Shou to make driving-type underworld tools?


    Such an ability, in the future, can be said to be, to a large extent, there will be no lack of Yin Shou!


    Underworld tools are one of the most precious things.


    In his previous life, as a peak second-grade ghost rider, he only had a third-grade underworld tool.


    If this thing can be made, although it is only for driving, and judging from the taxi No. 40004, the effect is relatively ordinary.


    And it is estimated that this ability must have an upper limit, and it is not very likely to make any high-end stuff.


    However, it is also a ghost weapon.


    The more he thought about it, the more bloodshot Chu Qing''s eyes became.


    This thing that almost killed him twice must be made to work hard!


    And finally, in such a silent confrontation, he finally felt a ray of sight, slowly cast,


    An unwilling look, finally, in the dark night sky in this secret realm, stared at it together.


    At the same time, Chu Qing no longer hesitated, fell from the sky, and once again, stood on the ground of the homecoming platform.


    However, this time, the coldness that represented death did not appear again.


    There was only Chu Qing''s usual calmness.


    The blood-red eyes condensed all of this into the purest death.


    At this moment, the root of the entire secret realm was completely in his hands.


    At this moment, this terrifying ghost mother was finally like fish on the chopping board.


    At this moment, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!

 Chapter 90 The secret realm ends!

    The world is flickering!


    The root of this secret realm, at the moment of death, the entire secret realm was fluctuating and boiling.


    The special space that was condensed for this powerful weirdness in this weird era has already shown signs of breaking at this time.


    The countless vehicles began to move wildly and irregularly like headless flies.


    The only thing that was always quiet was the bus that was parked behind Chu Qing, which was not completely controlled by the weirdness.


    However, at this moment, this weirdness formed by the building itself has begun to tremble under the lock of the blood pupil!


    The blood pupil itself has obviously felt the threat of death in the situation just now.


    Therefore, at this time, it burst out with unprecedented rule oppression.


    The power of an eye for an eye is that when it is triggered, it can suppress and rebound the other party''s weird rule ability, so that it is completely on the abuser side.


    Therefore, after Blood Eye locked onto it, the previously arrogant ghost mother and child had no chance to fight back.


    However, precisely because of this, Blood Eye not only had no intention of stopping, not only had no intention of "holding it in his mouth", but the red light in his eyes became even more intense.


    Amid the trembling of the earth, the Homecoming Station had even begun to crack.


    The walls and eaves were about to collapse at this moment!


    The rest of the vehicles, like headless flies, seemed to have noticed something, and after noticing the situation of the ghost mother, they wanted to help, but they could do nothing.


    The fragmentation and tearing of the world became more and more obvious at this moment.


    The entire secret space seemed to be calling and begging.


    Calling Chu Qing, begging Blood Eye to show some mercy.


    However, Chu Qing knew that if he didn''t hurt or scare the eighth-grade weirdness at this time,


    Since he was only at the ninth-grade level and the Beishan Cemetery couldn''t accommodate it for the time being, he couldn''t control it at all.


    So, he had to do his best.


    Boom!


    The world was shaking.


    The entire dark station seemed to be reconnected with the real world at this time.


    And the platform seemed to be collapsing.


    At this time, a voice sounded:


    "Young man."


    Chu Qing turned his head and a figure appeared not far behind him.


    It was none other than the memory projection on the bus.


    The blood red in Chu Qing''s eyes subsided slightly, and he still had a relatively goodwill towards this memory projection.


    At least, the other party did give him a small hint.


    Facing Chu Qing''s gaze, the memory fragment generated by this secret realm did not care.


    He just said:


    "Let it go! After all, it is the most profound thing in the deepest part of our memory."


    Chu Qing was silent.


    He had no intention of killing this precious weirdness.


    The weirdness that can form a secret realm in the early stage is too valuable.


    However, the old man in front of him seemed to have misunderstood. He thought about it and slowly stretched out his hand:


    "The door to this world has been reopened. We will soon disappear completely. This thing was born in this world. Give it to you. It is our last hope."


    What to expect, the old man did not say.


    But from the conversation in the car, Chu Qing knew what the old man and they expected.


    Chu Qing took the cold harmonica.


    He did not have time to look at it more, just looked at the old man and nodded.


    He did not say anything else, because he could not project any promises to the memory in front of him, nor did he need to.


    Not far away, behind countless vehicles, a portal emitting Yin Qi has appeared.


    The Homecoming Station in front of him is already crumbling in the backlash of Blood Eyes.


    Chu Qing exhaled, and finally activated the power of Blood Eyes'' rules and slowly shrank.


    He looked at the main body of the Homecoming Station calmly:


    "Remember, I have completely mastered your breath, your rules, and your abilities!


    After I leave, you have to move your main body to the vicinity of my cemetery and wait for the cemetery to accommodate you! Otherwise, you can''t escape!"


    There was no sound, but Chu Qing understood that although the wisdom of this thing might not be comparable to that of Blood Eyes, it could definitely understand what he meant.


    Because, behind Chu Qing, the countless vehicles that were originally in a mess were moving in an orderly manner, and in just thirty seconds, they created a passage to leave directly from the middle.


    Chu Qing smiled, but at this moment, he felt that something special was rushing into his mind.


    He was slightly startled, then he stopped hesitating, and finally, he grabbed the head lantern and turned away.


    In the dark corridor, in the aisle where the vehicles split, Chu Qing at this moment seemed to be walking on the red carpet of the winner.


    Even this terrifying station, at this moment, still had to surrender to him!


    And at this moment, on the watch on his left hand, the book of life and death, which had been silent for an unknown period of time, finally appeared the commendation of the winner:


    [What a wonderful game! ]


    [And you, in this game, won a great victory! ]


    [Dear Sir, you have proved that your achievements are not an annotation called luck! ]


    [The dust of the times will eventually be swept into the scroll of history. ]


    [How can they, who are not even worthy of keeping their names, be compared with you who are destined to be great? ]


    [The destruction of the secret realm has given you extremely valuable information! ]


    [You have obtained the job transfer and advancement method of the ninth-grade Yin Job ��Hearse Driver��! ]


    [You have obtained the job transfer and advancement method of the eighth-grade Yin Job ��Death Driver��! ]


    [This is a strange and generous gift. I hope you can properly control this hard-won power! ]


    Chu Qing''s mouth curled up,


    Yes, in the eyes of many people, this is the most valuable place in the secret realm.


    And for Chu Qing, it is also the same. The reason is very simple. In the last life, he had never heard of this Yin Job and the corresponding Yin Job sequence. The value of this thing is indeed unimaginable to me!


    However, this may not be his greatest gain. On the way out,


    He touched it slightly, and the coldness in his hand made him look at it involuntarily.


    However, this glance made his pupils shrink suddenly, even he was full of wonder: S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Ordinary]


    [Grade: Eighth Grade]


    [Category: Nether Artifact Puzzle]


    [Social Confinement (Ability): The small ghost domain can condense a real illusion according to the level of the player. And it has a completely real small "ghost domain" effect. When playing, it can be called out, and the small ghost domain will increase the weight of the strange rule ability controlled by the player by 20%! ]


    [Ordinary Resonance (Ability): If ordinary people are attracted to voluntarily enter social confinement, the size of the social confinement ghost domain will increase, and the power of the "ordinary" harmonica will be further improved. After reaching a certain limit, the level of ordinary Nether Artifact will be promoted. ]


    [Mortal Voice (Curse): After the performance is completed, all the strangeness controlled by the player will lose all rule abilities within two hours, and all Yin job abilities will be unusable within two hours. ]


    [Note: ? ? ? ? ? ! ��


    At this moment, after seeing this thing, not only Blood Eyes, but even Chu Qing froze in his tracks.


    When Chu Qing saw this thing, he finally realized.


    This strange secret realm that appeared at the beginning of the era of terror,


    along with the era that could only be remembered,


    had come to an end.

 Chapter 91 Go forward, dont look back

    The structure of the world is collapsing,


    The barriers of space are shaking.


    Here, it is about to be completely integrated with the real world.


    This is not a very complicated secret realm, so as long as the ghost mother, the root of the secret realm, has no power to resist and is completely suppressed, the secret realm will not be able to form again.


    However, there is no doubt that this secret realm has given Chu Qing a very deep memory.


    He once again found the feeling of walking on the edge of the abyss of death many times in his previous life.


    This feeling is so nostalgic and so exciting.


    He stopped.


    Standing in front of the door between the secret realm and reality.


    His body is between the edge of reality and the secret realm, standing at the junction of the past and the future.


    He stood here, not moving forward, but turning back and looking behind or in front of him.


    At this moment, the endless dark station, in addition to the traces of time and years, once again added a bit of dilapidation and desolation.


    Of course, Chu Qing would not sympathize with this thing itself, but just looked into the deeper darkness.


    There, he seemed to see through this layer of darkness and see everything deeper.


    Here, it is the fate of the lower-class people of this era.


    It is also a microcosm of the entire city.


    In the darkness, many people seemed to appear in front of the terrifying and terrible homecoming station.


    They have the characteristics of almost every era in the past fifty years.


    They are wearing uniforms, they are covered in oil, they look tired, and they are weathered.


    They are the things called people in this era.


    They are the group that always has expectations for the future in this long river of history.


    They carry the most basic background of this era.


    Chu Qing suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling.


    He stood at the door between the secret realm and reality.


    Looking at the secret realm that was about to break, and the countless people who were about to merge into the real world, and gradually became transparent.


    He subconsciously grasped the cold thing in his hand:


    ''Ordinary People''.


    This is a very special underworld puzzle.


    It is so special that even Chu Qing has never seen such a thing in all these years in his previous life!


    That''s right, its effect is beyond words.


    The ghost domain is a powerful ability that can only be mastered by those who have reached the third-grade weirdness.


    Of course, the ghost domain summoned by this harmonica has a very ordinary effect, and can even be said to be crude.


    But it is also a ghost domain!


    Even if it only corresponds to the illusion, even if it only increases the weight of the weirdness, it is at least related to the ghost domain.


    Not to mention, this thing can actually absorb ordinary people to integrate into the ghost domain and upgrade the grade? Although it requires the other party to be "voluntary", it is enough.


    What''s even more outrageous is that this is actually just a puzzle.


    Although, in the strange era, there are actually very few people who can complete a ghost artifact with a puzzle.


    But having hope is always better than having no hope, right?


    Such a ghost artifact cannot be guaranteed to be of the top three grades, but it is very likely to be of the middle three grades.


    A treasure!


    And such a treasure is actually condensed by these people who are the most ignored in this society.


    Chu Qing sighed for him.


    He stood in front of the station and just watched.


    Finally, a cracking sound seemed to explode in the middle of the world.


    The endless darkness became blurred, and spider web-like cracks appeared in the air from where Chu Qing stood.


    And in front of the homecoming platform, the figures slowly broke and disappeared.


    The entire homecoming platform, except for the various cars that were placed very neatly in the parking spaces, there was nothing else.


    Chu Qing also came back to his senses during this.


    The sky was already dark.


    Chu Qing faced the homecoming station.


    He didn''t care. Not far behind him, there were figures wearing different uniforms.


    They and them formed a strange parallel line with the station entrance in front of them as the boundary.


    Chu Qing thought about it and held up the black umbrella in his hand.


    There was no rain today.


    However, Chu Qing took a look at the black umbrella that was completely black, and slowly said:


    "Let''s have a rain, wash it..."


    Time is the most terrifying and terrible thing.


    Its great power can bury everything.


    The historical era silhouette is the only thing it can leave behind.


    However, when all the people who came from that era disappeared, there was nothing left of that time.


    And this is undoubtedly the case in front of us.


    A drizzle of rain fell, and it was a real drizzle.


    The blood-red raindrops only soaked less than ten meters around Chu Qing.


    He lowered his head again and looked at the harmonica in his hand. After thinking for a while, he put the harmonica to his lips.


    A sound was blown slightly.


    It was a piece of nostalgic and sad music, which seemed to be the prelude of something. Chu Qing forgot what song it was, but just blew it instinctively.


    However, through this ordinary blowing in his hand, a different and different charm sounded.


    He held an umbrella and turned around. The dark station behind him became more and more desolate in the blood rain.


    He walked forward, as if he was immersed in it alone.


    The dripping blood rain dyed the whole world red, as if it was burying something.


    His steps were slow, as if he was settling the memory of what happened at this moment.


    On the Book of Life and Death, a line of small words appeared that only Chu Qing could see:


    ��They used their last strength to give it to you!


    ��


    ��Ordinary, perhaps ordinary. S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ��


    ��But greatness is great because of its ordinariness.


    ��


    ��This is their hope for the new era.


    ��


    ��Listen,��


    ��They are telling you,��


    ��Move forward, don''t look back.


    ��


    The old rules are on the verge of breaking, and a new order has not yet been established.


    At the junction of dawn and darkness,


    The gravekeeper with a black umbrella stained red by blood rain stood in front of the ruins called the past,


    Buried everything of that era with his own hands.


    Then he strode forward and headed towards the seemingly darker front.


    For him, the road ahead was actually not so ''unknown''.


    His footsteps became lighter and lighter, and his performance became louder and louder.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be cheering.


    At this moment, the unknown depths seemed to be welcoming their new king.


    At this moment, amidst the interweaving of scarlet and darkness, and the ensemble of rain and piano music,


    Chu Qing was on the road, moving forward without looking back.

 Chapter 92 What is His Deepest Fear?

    In the corners on both sides of the road.


    Figures in uniforms looked at the figure who was oblivious to the crowd.


    He held an umbrella, and in the dark blood rain, he could not see his face or outline clearly.


    However, everyone clearly saw that the blood rain around that figure always surrounded him.


    And, he walked out of the dark haze that they had just defined as the most dangerous and terrifying thing in Los Angeles yesterday.


    Is that a person?


    No one dared to be sure.


    Even the feeling of death strangling the throat made all the inspectors present tremble.


    Only Qin Wei.


    This figure who came from Kyoto and had a certain special understanding of the weirdness, trembling, took out the cold mask from his arms.


    Smiling mask.


    The function of this thing does not need to be elaborated.


    So, even though Qin Wei''s hands were shaking, he still forced himself to purse his lips and put this thing on his face.


    Through the smiling mask, his head slowly turned and looked at the slender figure who turned and left in the dark harmonica sound, accompanied by the bloody rain of the curtain call.


    It looked at his back.


    The next second, what made Qin Wei stand there was that


    a crisp "crack" sound appeared on the originally snow-white smiling mask.


    In his horrified sight, the snow-white smiling mask, from the corners of the mouth on both sides,


    instantly cracked. S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Wei gasped for breath and took off the mask quickly.


    He looked at the smiling mask with extremely weak breath, and the figure in the distance had disappeared.


    He did not chase,


    because even though he had been prepared to sacrifice, at this moment, he had to admit that


    he was afraid!


    Facing that unknown figure, he was afraid even of death.


    He was silent, and his palms in the sleeves of his coat were trembling.


    In the darkness, a voice followed:


    "Captain Qin, should we go there and take a look..."


    Qin Wei turned his head. Obviously, he was the only one wearing the smiling mask, and he was the only one who knew deeply how terrifying that existence was.


    However, it was precisely because of this that he was slightly stunned after looking over there.


    The station was still there.


    But this time, compared with the previous time, it gave them some different feelings.


    Qin Wei frowned, looked at the cracked smiling mask, thought about it, and nodded:


    "Go and take a look!"


    However, they were not fools. The rich experience of these days made them understand how to save their lives in such a situation.


    The Book of Life and Death was taken out by them.


    They slowly walked forward. It was still the dark station corridor.


    But this time, even they could see that in the parking lot behind the station, there were extremely dilapidated vehicles piled up there.


    At a glance, there were dozens of them!


    No one was surprised by this scene, because the number of things that had happened in the past few days had long exceeded their imagination.


    They just looked at this place and speculated what had happened here before.


    Fortunately, the effect of the Book of Life and Death was indeed effective, because soon they were given a hint:


    [Here, there was once the wreckage of a small world. ]


    [Here, there were traces of time. ]


    [Here, there were clues to the Yin position. ]


    [Now, that thing is already scarred. ]


    [But, pay attention, even so, this is still not a place you can set foot on. ]


    [Unless, you want to taste death. ]


    Sure enough.


    Still standing in front of the entrance of the station, almost everyone received the lines of hints.


    Let them back off.


    Only Qin Wei soon saw the most attractive two words on the prompt of the Book of Life and Death:


    ''Yin position? ''


    At this moment, his breathing became rapid.


    It has been so many days since the beginning of the era of terror.


    Ordinary people have not tried, but some people above can still not try to let people exchange their lifespan for the news of the Book of Life and Death?


    And what is the prompt of the Book of Life and Death?


    Enter the ninth rank and change to a Yin position to resist the weirdness.


    Although it is said that how to change jobs is not mentioned, this is probably what everyone is studying now.


    And now, here, he found a clue.


    Qin Wei looked at this place seriously, and then exhaled lightly:


    "Continue to surround, the original plan remains unchanged, and return as soon as possible."


    ...


    Inspectorate.


    Qin Wei, who returned in a hurry, returned to his office almost immediately.


    This made Liu Lian, who had also been back for a while, a little surprised. He looked at the other people who were traveling with him this time:


    "What happened to Brother Qin?"


    The people present looked at each other and said:


    "Something went wrong at the No. 14 bus stop. From there, a very scary thing came out!


    I don''t know if it''s a human or a ghost!


    Then a lot of broken old cars came out of the No. 14 bus stop.


    It''s scary."


    Listening to the words of the people present, Liu Lian''s eyes flashed:


    "What scary thing? What does it look like?"


    The people present looked at him in surprise. Looking at the excited Liu Lian, he thought for a while and nodded:


    "It looks like a person, but I don''t know if it is a person. That thing is all black, and it''s hard to tell its height, weight, and body. It''s holding a big red lantern and an umbrella in its hand.


    My dear, there is more to this chapter. Please click on the next page to continue reading. It''s more exciting later!


    Xiao Liu, you don''t know that when that person walked, red rain fell from the sky. It was blood rain!


    The most important thing is that that thing seemed to have touched the thing in the station, and it seems that the station has not been hit."


    The people around him were still mumbling.


    Constantly telling Liu Lian about the situation just now, even if they have accepted that the world has become like this, there is no doubt that the scene just now still shocked everyone.


    Only Liu Lian had a very complicated face, with an indescribable special fluctuation.


    She thought of part of the conversation with Zhou Yingzhu during the day today.


    She was a little confused.


    "That thing is too scary. If you ask me, it must be a weird thing that is much scarier than that station."


    "Anyway, it is definitely not a human..."


    Colleagues around him spoke one after another.


    And at this moment, Liu Lian, who was a little dazed, subconsciously denied:


    "No, he is not a weird thing."


    This voice made everyone who was originally chatting with each other stunned for a moment, and looked at Liu Lian in surprise. Someone laughed and said:


    "If it is not a weird thing, what is it? Xiao Liu, you don''t mean to say that thing is a person, right?"


    Such a question made Liu Lian completely stunned.


    Is he still a human?


    In her mind, she thought of the smile before that figure.


    That was the most profound smile she left in the depths of her memory.


    But at this moment, it has become like a yellowed old photo.


    After a long time, in the crowd that had resumed chatting, she just murmured something that even she felt was a bit childish, but reasonable:


    "He is... the king..."


    Whether it was a human or a weird thing, Liu Lian understood at this moment.


    He is the king.


    The King of Chujiang.

 Chapter 93 Two Years of Yin Shou and Two Women Join Forces

    [The coveted peeping must be annihilated in the darkness! ]


    [The unknown crisis must be nipped in the bud! ]


    [As the guardian of the mausoleum, you abide by the duties of the gravekeeper and eliminate the hidden huge crisis. ]


    [The gravekeeper needs to do much more than that. ]


    [You have made a big step forward in your understanding of the Yin job ''gravekeeper''.


    You seem to have vaguely grasped the essence of the gravekeeper. ]


    It was dark at night, Beishan Cemetery.


    Chu Qing walked in, glanced at the prompt of the Book of Life and Death, and raised his eyebrows.


    Doing this can actually improve the progress of the gravekeeper?


    Every Yin job requires one to have a deep understanding and role.


    Even if Chu Qing claims to know a lot, some aspects cannot be covered in all aspects.


    Standing in front of Beishan Cemetery, Chu Qing did not rush to enter, but closed his eyes and felt his connection with this large cemetery.


    In fact, compared with other Yin-job ghost controllers, his improvement speed is extremely exaggerated.


    The reason is very simple. The effect of a corner of the underworld can improve the progress of gravekeepers very quickly.


    Although the spiritual revival has only lasted for a week, compared with ordinary gravekeepers, Chu Qing''s progress is probably enough for other gravekeepers to patrol for a month.


    In addition to the improvement of the Yin-job progress this time, I am afraid that after a while, I may really be able to start the advancement of the eighth-grade Yin-job.


    In the previous life, Chu Qing became a paper-making craftsman by chance after entering the Age of Terror for a full four months, and it was a long time before he was promoted to the eighth grade.


    Nowadays, even the Yin-job of gravekeeper, which has a relatively slow promotion speed, is so fast.


    This is also thanks to the reward of the first gravekeeper.


    However, it is not so easy to get promoted. The promotion of the Blood Ghost is fine, and Madam Paper is not in a hurry.


    However, apart from other things, the twenty years of Yin Shou alone is enough to give people a headache.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing finally walked into the cemetery.


    Only one day has passed, and the gate that was bombed by death before has been completely repaired.


    Even in this day and night construction.


    In just one day, the original security room of his family was completely flattened. S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And the new foundation has been laid. As for the Yin God of Wealth, he has already noticed through the strange induction of the cemetery that the thing has been placed on the hill behind.


    Chu Qing glanced at all the people who were still working, and his eyes slowly looked at something else.


    It was a huge refrigerated truck.


    It was nearly twenty meters long.


    Even though the Beishan Cemetery is not small, in addition to the construction vehicles, the addition of this thing also made Chu Qing frown slightly.


    He is not a person who likes to be lively.


    Looking at all the people in the distance who were working on the construction, Chu Qing fell into thought.


    In the future, construction and renovation within the mausoleum will always be necessary.


    It is a bit troublesome to always bring some people here. I have to think of a way to find a weird or trustworthy ghost master in this area?


    Chu Qing''s mind moved, but his footsteps did not stop at all.


    Because at this moment, something was calling him!


    Finally, he ignored all the eyes, passed through the construction area in front, came to the back of the cemetery that was fenced off and prohibited from entering, and saw his huge tombstone.


    And with his arrival, blood slowly seeped out of the granite tombstone.


    Lines of fonts came into view:


    ��Mission completed, explore the weird source in the secret realm and subdue it! ]


    [In the guidance of death, the Blood Ghost gained two years of Yin life. ]


    [Obtained mission rewards: Ninth-grade Yin Job ��Hearse Driver��, Eighth-grade Yin Job ��Death Driver��, and Nether Artifact ��Ordinary Person��. ]


    Chu Qing glanced at the so-called mission rewards of the Blood Ghost.


    Although he had done this many times before, he still wanted to complain.


    However, this time, the Blood Guidance was a little unexpected for him.


    Two years?


    This number is too huge.


    It is much more exaggerated than any previous time.


    This gave Chu Qing��s Yin life, which was already stretched to the limit, a strong supplement.


    You know, the Yin life he consumes every day is five times that of an ordinary ninth-grade Yin Job.


    Two days for Blood Eye, one day for Black Hand, one day for himself, and one day for the Blood Ghost.


    If there is no supply from the Blood Ghost, he really has to think of a way.


    However, this also proves that if you want to quickly collect your Yin life and accumulate the twenty years of Yin life for the future promotion to the tomb sacrifice, the first thing to do is to promote your other reliance. Blood pupils for fighting, blood words for supporting the family.


    Standing in front of the huge tombstone, Chu Qing pondered for a while.


    All in all, the death guidance of the blood ghost has appeared as many as seven times.


    However, the "door" type of weirdness that needs to be combined as a puzzle has not been found at all.


    At this time, two footsteps sounded from not far behind.


    Chu Qing had already seen the temporary color steel house, and naturally he could guess who the two people who appeared were.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the two women looked quite harmonious with a happy and cheerful look.


    But it''s good this way. The death guidance of the blood ghost mostly faces weirdness. If the contractor continues to fight openly and secretly, it will be his interests that will be lost.


    "Mr. Chu!"


    "Brother Qing, you''re back."


    Chu Qing nodded. Although it was a little shabby with only two members, he was quite satisfied with the abilities of these two women.


    For example, right now.


    "Brother Qing, you can use this temporary colored steel house first. According to the plan, the construction of the house, plus the subsequent decoration details, can be completed within a week.


    As for the separate kitchen connected to the outside of the wall you mentioned, it should be almost ready the day after tomorrow."


    Chu Qing nodded.


    And Zhou Yingzhu on the side said:


    "Mr. Chu, I have found a way to send 30 tons of the 100 tons of meat you ordered, and there are 70 tons left. However, I have received a special situation about this meat."


    Chu Qing looked at her:


    "What''s the situation?"


    These 100 tons of meat are related to the pig chef''s meat kitchen.


    The establishment of the flesh and blood kitchen not only has tangible benefits, but will also speed up his progress as the "gravekeeper".


    How could he not take it seriously?


    Zhou Yingzhu and An Ruoxue looked at each other at this time.


    It was An Ruoxue who spoke.


    The woman smiled slightly:


    "Brother Qing, Sister Yingzhu''s men just reported that there seemed to be some abnormalities in the Xihe slaughterhouse in Luocheng. There is a high possibility that there is a weird.


    And Sister Yingzhu wanted to invite me to go and meet the weird and help her control the knife ghost in her hand. I agreed."


    Chu Qing raised his eyebrows and looked at the two women with interest.


    These two women who met for the first time actually joined forces?